CORNELL UNIVERSITY LIBRARY CORNELL UNIVERSITY LIBRARY 3 1924 091 754 360 Cornell University Library The original of this book is in the Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924091754360 CALENDAR OF STATE PAPER 8. THE SCOTTISH SERIES. HENRY YIII. EDWARD VI. MARY. -ELIZABETH. 150 9—15 89. Printed by Eyre and Spottiswoode, Eer Majesty's Printers. CALENDAR STATE PAPERS, RELATINO TO SCOTLAND, PKESERVED IN THE STATE PAPER DEPARTMENT OP HER MAJESTY'S PUBLIC RECORD OFFICE. VOL. I. THE SCOTTISH SERIES, OP THE REIGNS OP HENRY VIII. EDWARD VI. MAEY. ELIZABETH. 1509 — 158 9. By MARKHAM JOHN THORPE, Esq., OP ST. EDMUND HALL, OXFOED. TIMDBK THE DIRECTION OE THE MASTER OP THE EOLLS, AND WITH THE SANCTION OP HEK MAJESTT'S SECEETABT OP STATE POE THE HOME DEPAETMENT. LONDON: LONGMAN, BROWN, GREEN, LONGMANS, & ROBEETS. 1858. CONTENTS OF THIS VOLUME. Preface - - - . _ Cateotjae— Scotland. Henkt VIII. 1509-1546 Page vii 1 Edward VI. 1547-1553 - - - 61 Mart - 1553-1558 - - - 103 Elizabeth - 1558-1589 - . . 107 a3 P R E F A C E. The papers described in this Calendar consist of two parts : the first relating to Scotland, and the second relating to Mary Queen of Scots during her detention and captivity within the realm of England. The first series is one of many collections preserved in the State Paper Office which refer to those foreign countries with which England has at any time held diplomatic relations ; consisting of the correspondence between the Sovereigns and rulers of the respective countries ; the treaties which were made between them ; the communi- cations which emanated from the ministers on either side ; the letters of ambassadors, special commissioners, leaders of armies, spies, and other agents, who corresponded with the officers of state on the public affairs of the countries in which they resided or to which they were accredited. The main collection of papers relating to Scotland has always existed in the State Paper Office under the custody of the Secretary of State, but some of the letters of King Henry VIII.'s reign formed part of the Wolsey corre- spondence, and were originally deposited in the Chapter House, Westminster. The whole series extends over a period of ninety-five years, from the first year of the reign of King Henry VIII. to the death of Queen Elizabeth. It embraces, as regards Scotland, part of the reign of King James IV., the reign of King James V., comprising the regency of the Duke of Albany, the reign of Queen Mary, (commonly called Mary Queen of Scots,) whose reign further comprised the regencies of the Duke of Chatelherault, of Mary of Guise, (Queen Dowager of a4 VlU PREFACE. Scotland,) and of the Earls of Murray, Lennox, Mar, and Morton, down to that period of the reign of King James VI. when, upon the death of Queen EUzabeth, the King of Scotland ascended the throne of England, and the two countries were united under one rule. As a collection of oflScial papers relating to one country for a comparatively short period, the Scottish series is as remarkable for its extent as for its integrity; and for historical interest it is scarcely too much to say, that it is without a parallel, illustrating as it does, and describing with such minuteness, all those great scenes in the fearful drama which commenced with the battle of Flodden, and ended with the so called conspiracy of Gowry. No other portion of our national history is so full of tragic incident : wa^ succeeds war with strange rapidity : new leaders appear upon the scene of action, and fall as suddenly as they rise : plot follows plot, murder, follows murder, as the scenes of a vision or the fancies of a dramatist. Scotland was at this period, in the estimation of the English, essentially a foreign nation ; as foreign to England as .France is now : passports were required, and the journey from London to Edinburgh was an aifair of time and considerable danger : there was, in fact, very little inter- course between the two countries, opposed, as they were, in their political relations, and separated still more effectually by jealousies, unworthy rivalry, and mutual ignorance. Scotland was engaged with England in one great cause, the Reformation of Religion; but Scotland had been so long and so intimately connected with France, that the efforts of the Scottish Reformers were not so successful or so general at first as they were in England ; and it was in order to counter- act this French influence and advance the cause against Rome, that the successive wars which were then waged between these now united portions of Great Britain were undertaken. PREFACE. ix The papers in the reign of King Henry VIII. are not very numerous, although extremely interesting. They open with a confirmation of the treaty with Scotland, which had been made by Henry VII., and the same leaf of the calendar which contaiflfe the treaty bears the records of its violation, and the narrative of the disastrous battle of Flodden. The letter of Queen Margaret which follows,* has hitherto been assigned 'to a later date, but it is supposed by the compiler to have been written to Queen Catharine of Arragon in reply to a letter of condolence which that lady may have sent to the Queen of Scotland when the certainty of King James' fall on the battle-field had been ascertained. The extensive series of letters of Margaret Queen of Scotland, King Henry's sister, the widow of King James IV., will be found of much interest, and very characteristic, and some notices will be observed of her son King James V., which are very suggestive of that Monarch's character. One letter from the Earl of Surrey to Car- dinal Wolsey,f tells us that the young King struck a gentleman with his dagger, who " contraried " his opinion ; other letters shew his partiality for field sports ; and one of his statesmen, writing, to Mr. Secretary CrumweIl,J suggests that a young lion, which had been purchased for King Henry VIII., in Flanders, should be presented to King James, " such pleasures not being getable in Scotland, " and the King being a prince delighting in such things." The other events of this reign, illustrated by the State Papers, are the Duke of Albany's expedition into England in 1522 ; the invasion of Scotland by the English army under the Earl of Surrey in 1523, and the ravaging of the coasts of the Frith of Forth at the same time ; another * Page 2, Vol. I., No. 1 1. t Page 13, Vol. II., No. 12. t Page 39, Vol. V., No. 13. X PREFACE. invasion under the command of the Duke of. Norfolk in 1542 • the battle of Solway Moss, and the death of King James V., who fell under the weight of that great calamity. The singular condition of society at the period is shewn in many letters, as well as the barbarous lawlessness of the times, and a cause for this is suggested in a letter of Bishop Barlo's to Mr. Secretary Crumwell — a long letter on the miserable misorder, ruinous decay, and intolerable calamity , of the King's subjects on the Borders. " There is no know- " ledge," says the Bishop, " of Christ's gospel, although " there be plenty of priests,^ sundry sorts of religions, multi- " tudes of monks, and flocking companies of friars."* The year 1543, brings us to a new truce with Scotland, and new overtures of peace ; a marriage also is requested between King Henry's son, Prince Edward, and the infant Queen Mary, but, writes Sir Ralph Sadleir,f the English Ambassador at Edinburgh, " the Scots would lever suffer " extremity than submit to the obedience and subjection " of England. The kirkmen," he continues, " labour to " hinder the union of the two realms, but the nobles and " all the temporality desire the marriage, and perfect friend- " ship." A second bond of union is also attempted in the proposed marriage of the Princess Elizabeth,J afterwards Queen Elizabeth, to the son of the Regent of Scotland, but both these schemes prove abortive. The instructions of the English Monarch to his Ambassadors in Scotland in 1544, give us an insight into some of the motives of his policy at this time. Certain conditions are required of the Scots before the King will aid them, the principal being the true teaching of the Word of God and the marriage of the young Queen of Scotland with the King of England's son. § The records of the two last years of Henry Vlllth's reign * Page 33, Vol. IV., No. 36. f Page 43, Vol.. VI., No. 13. t Page 44, Vol. VI., No. 21. § Page 46, Vol. VII., No. 6. PEEFACE. xi will be found of much interest. Cuthbert Tunstal, Bishop of Durham, and Sir Ralph Sadleir transmit to the King a letter in cipher from the Earl of Cassillis, and tell that Monarch that " the nature and practices of the Scots are very strange and their proceedings full of dissimulation."* A few days afterwards the Privy Council of England write to the King's Lieutenant- General in the north respecting an offer from the said Earl of Cassillis for the killing of Cardinal Beton, which the King " mislikes not ;"f and shortly afterwards other letters are \vritten in which the proposed assassination of the Cardinal is sanctioned and commended as a matter of " good service both to God and to his Majesty."J Meantime the English army is preparing to enter Scotland, and the Privy Council instruct their General to place no confidence in any Frenchmen, unless they give some proof of their sincerity " by entrapping or killing the Cardinal, or some other man of estimation."§ During the progress of this third invasion of Scotland the letters of the English General to the Earl of Hertford are full of graphic details. The invaders •' never thought to find so fair a country in Scotland," but they wasted and destroyed it with most wanton barbarity ; not so much harm having been done, as they said themselves, these hun- dred years.|| The abbeys of Melrose and Dryburgh, with thirteen or fourteen villages and the whole of the harvest, were destroyed in one incursion : a few days afterwards a foray of ten hours was made along the waters of Teviot, fourteen villages were again destroyed and the Abbey of Jedburgh : a second foray was also made in East Teviotdale, and Irish- men were employed because the English borderers would not burn their neighbours' corn.^ There is a full list** of *Page 51, Vol. VIIL, No. 26. t Page 51, Vol. VIIL, No. 28. X Page 52, Vol. VIIL, No. 41. § Page 55, Vol. VIIL, No. 75. II Page 56, Vol. VIIL, No. 80. f Page 56, Vol. VIH., No. 82. ** Page 57, Vol. VIIL, No. 86 in. xii PEEFACE. the "fortresses, abbeis, fryerhouses, market townes, villages, " toures, and places brent, rased, and cast downe, betwene the " 8th of September and the 23rd of the same ;" and theEnghsh General informs the Secretary of State a few days afterwards that a letter from Scotland reports that the Governor is dead, or very near dead, of very melancholy.* The next page of the Calendar reveals to us that Cardinal Beton has been assassinated ; there are various reports about the mur- derer ; and one of our informants, a spy, tells us that " all things are turned, there is no mass said, no divine service." The reign of King Edward VI, was also one of intense hostility to Scotland. The object of the war was stated to be, " to bring to good effect the godly purpose of the marriage between King Edward VI. and Queen Mary,"t and early in this reign was fought the disastrous battle of Pinkie. The letters of the English leaders at this period also are very curious. All the North is march- ing forward. An English herald has been with the Governor to stop this gathering, " and has gotten his answer— a sharp one as men judge." J Instructions are issued to the Earl of Warwick to invade Scotland; the troops are to muster at Newcastle, and Lord CUnton, an English Admiral, has somewhat similar orders. The Queen and Governor of Scotland are at Edinburgh setting out proclamations " accompanied with few Lords, but certain " churl priests."§ " If it were not for fear of the great " men and the priests, the people would be glad to submit " to the King of England's pleasure." There is a cry in Angus and Fife for "a good preacher, and Bibles and " Testaments, and other good English bookes of Tyndale " and Frith's translation ;"|| while the English Admiral * Page 57, Vol. VIII., No. 88. j Page 66, Vol., I, No. 53. t Page 64, Vol. I., No. 28. § Page 66, Vol. I., No. 48. II Page 69, Vol. 11., No. 26. PREFACE. xiii " trusts soon to suppress an Abbey or two," and promises that he " will not leave one town nor village, nor fisher boat unburned from Fifeness to Combe's Inch." * The fiery cross is therefore despatched through Scotland ; Dundee is fortified ; Balmerino Abbey destroyed ; Argyle marches with his Highlanders to Perth to resist the English invaders ; the English sailors burn a nunnery, and the Admiral brings away all the nuns and many gentlemen's daughters ; Dundee is won, and the church destroyed, and the Earl of Argyle is, at length, " spoken with" touching the goodly purpose of marriage and peace.f But the war still goes on : Dryfe's Dale is laid waste ; Drumlanrig besieged ; above five hundred of the Scots taken, slain, or drowned in the Nith ; J the prisoners, priests, and friars led in halters, and the country on all sides in great fear. Admiral Wyndham, riding at anchor in the river Tay, writes, at this time, to the Protector Somerset for another great ship ; then he hopes to do good service, for " unless the enemy be handled with fire and sword they never will be good."§ There is tampering with the Scottish nobles ; the Earl of Argyle remonstrates with Lord Grey for slanderous imputations on his honour ;|| the Master of Ruthven asks how much he shall receive for setting forth the King of England's purpose ',% reports fly abroad that the Enghsh Princess, afterwards Queen Mary, is dead,** and the little Queen of Scotland lies sick at Dumbarton, "in the small pokis."ff James Skea flies from Orkney, " for fear of burning for the Word of God ;" J{ and the Duke of Somerset instructs Lord Grey " to burn as much corn and houses beyond * Page 72, Vol. II. No. 57. f Page 78, Vol III., No. 33. t Page 80, Vol. III. No. S3. § Page 82, Vol. III., No. 69. II Page 83, Vol. HI., No. 77. f Page 82, Vol. III., No. 72. ** Page 83, Vol. HI., No. 78. ft Page 83, Vol. III., No. 79. iX Page 83, Vol. IH., No. 81. XIV PREFACE. Musselburgh water as he can."* That gallant officer " feels an English heart within him, not dreadful of Spanish, " Italian, or other brags,"f and does his duty ; there is gambling and duelling among the soldiers, but fifteen mills are burned, and all the country destroyed three miFes west of Edinburgh. J The English General proceeds in his career ; drives the Governor of Scotland to sharp sickness, and to the point of death ; then he suggests that it may advance the King's interests to have two or three preachers sent down to him, and a physician to cure the body.§ He destroys Dunbar, which burns " handsomely ;" fortifies Berwick, in anticipation of the arrival of French forces to aid his enemies ; Hadington is invested ; the marriage of the young Queen with the Dauphin is determined, and peace at last proclaimed. The papers of the reign of Queen Mary of England are few, but those of Queen Elizabeth extend to sixty-nine volumes, and are of the utmost importance. Here new actors appear upon the scene, and among them John Knox, the Reformer, William Maitland, Laird of Lethington, the most subtle of Queen Mary's statesmen. Lord James Stewart, called the good Earl of Murray, and Sir William Kyrkcaldy, Laird of Grange, who served his Queen and her enemies alternately, but ultimately lost his life in her cau«e, when the Castle of Edinburgh was surrendered to the English forces in 1573. The Reformers now took up that firm position which they never afterwards abandoned, and anxiously solicited the support of the English Queen. The correspondence of Knox and his associates with Sir William Cecill and Queen Elizabeth at this period is replete with interest. Cecill's letter to Sir Henry Percy of the 4th of * Page 84, Vol. III., No. 87. t Page 83, Vol. III., No. 83. t Page 86, Vol. IV., No. 19. § Page 86, Vol. IV., No. 21. PREFACE. XV July 1559,* in which the aid of England is promised to the Lords of the Congregation "rather than that they who " maintain the truth of the Christian religion should be " oppressed by any foreign power," is remarkable as having been returned to its writer in accordance with his orders. Knox's letter to Queen Elizabeth of the 20th July 1559,t wherein he defends himself for publishing his " First Blast of the Trumpet against the monstrous regiment of women," which had been given to the public in the preceding year, is worth attention, as it varies from the copy of the epistle as it exists in print ; and the letter of Christopher Goodman of the 26th October of the same year f about the observances in Queen Elizabeth's private chapel will also attract many readers. § The zeal of the Protestants appears to have been great, and Knox || complains of the " foolish boldness of two young plants," probably meaning Lord James Stewart and the Earl of Arran. Proclamation of war is made by Queen Mary against the English on the 2d February 1560; and again Lord Grey enters Scotland with an English army, the Laird of Grange, on behalf of the Protestants, ravaging his country between Leith and Musselburgh.1[ It is proposed to besiege the Queen Dowager's party and the French in Edinburgh Castle. Hostilities continue, and an attempt is made at treaty : meantime, Leith is assaulted and the English forces defeated, their general. Lord Grey, laying the blame on the * Page 112, Vol. I., No. 52. f Page 113, Vol. I., No. 63. J Goodman was anM.A. of Oxford, and published various books ; among others, one with this title, " How superior powers ought to be obeyed of " their subjects : and wherein they may lawfully by God's worde be " disobeyed and resisted ;" printed at Geneva in 1558. This is a violent attack upon Queen Mary of England, and the book of Knox's, above quoted, was also attributed to him. § Page 119, Vol. I., No. 122. || Page 130, Vol. II., No. 33. t Page 138, Vol. II., No. 105. XVI PREFACE. Duke of Norfolk in having hastened his proceedings, the Duke repelling the charge by saying that he " never advised him to nothing."* Further overtures of treaty were made, which ended ultimately in peace, and a truce occurred during the progress of the treaty, when courtesies were exchanged between the besiegers and the besieged in Leith. Upon this occasion the English Ambassador bears willing testimony to the valour of the French soldiers, their necessities and endur- ance, and mentions the difference between the " vivers " of the two parties, cheerfully contrasting the roast beef of the English with the baked horses and roasted rats of the French.f In this successful embassy Sir William Cecill was one of the Queen of England's Commissioners, and appears to have attained his object, according to his own statement, when other expedients had failed, by " sending a brawling message" to the Commissioners on the other side.J The ratification by Parliament of the " Confession of Faith, as professed and believed by the Protestants of Scotland, "§ was one of the consequences of this treaty. After Queen Mary's return to Scotland, upon the death of her husband. King Francis, in l56l, || the State Papers are for a short period of a more pacific character, — the Queen's gentleness and Mr. Knox's vehemence, the endeavour on all sides to shake the lady's constancy in her faith, and the various overtures of marriage which were . made to her, forming the chief points of the narrative. An anonymous letter will be found in the Appendix ^ respecting the suit of Lord Robert Dudley, and curious mention in it of the Queen's objections to that nobleman ; and of a rival suitor in the person of Lord Darnley. This letter is undoubtedly * Page 149,.Vol. III., No. 76. ■[• Page 823, Vol. IV., No. 21 a. t Page 155, Vol. IV., No. 36. § Page 160, Vol. V., No. 9. II Page 174, Vol. VI., No. 63. ^ Page 825, Vol. IX., No. 47 a. PEEFACE. xvii in the handwriting of the Laird of Grange, and the various devices which were adopted to conceal the authorship of the letter and ensure its safe delivery are very remarkable. At this time the communications between the two Queens are of an interesting and familiar character. Queen Elizabeth's letter of the 15th of October 1562,* respecting a massacre of Protestants in France, is especially valuable ; and in the end of the letter is an allusion to a " heart " which Queen Mary had presented to her good cousin ; respecting which heart, " adamas in cordis eflSgiem sculptus, quem Maria Elizabethae Angliae misit," some verses may be found among the published editions of the poems of George Buchanan. It may be sufficient here to say that all the great events in Queen Mary's career are illustrated most profusely in these records : her marriage with Lord Darnley : the murder of Riccio: the alleged implication of John Knox in that dark deed, which, be it observed, is not proved by these State Papers : the murder of Darnley : the hasty marriage with Bothwell : the flight of that murderer : the Queen's imprisonment at Lochleven and subsequent escape : and finally, as regards her career in Scotland, the last stand made by her friends at Langside, and the consequent flight into England. Then comes the long narrative of the Queen's imprisonment in England, with the contemporaneous history of the government of Scotland in her absence by the four successive regents, the Earls of Murray, Lennox, Mar, and Morton, two of whom were assassinated, and the last publicly executed for murder ; and then Queen Mary's death at Fotheringay. * Page 185, Vol. VIL, No. 84. XVIU PREFACE. King James's reign also presents many events of great interest, such as the mysterious conspiracy against the King's person, alleged, but not proved, to have been con- trived by the Earl of Gowry ; and the numerous plots and factions which existed at the latter end of that King's reign in Scotland, although his reign was a period comparatively of civilization and peace. The letters of Queen Elizabeth and Queen Mary may be contrasted profitably, perhaps to the advantage of the latter ; the extraordinary epistles of the Queen of England to King James, with that monarch's pedantic replies, throw light upon their respective characters, and will well repay the reader's attention : nor will they "be without their use to the philologist. The correspondence of Queen Elizabeth's statesmen. Lord Burghley, the Earls of Leicester and Sussex, Lord Hunsdon, Sir Francis Walsyngham, and others, will be found to sustain their writers' reputation for ability. The letters of the Earl of Leicester to Sir Nicholas Throkmorton, relating to the detention of Queen Mary at Lochleven by her rebel nobles, may be pointed out as hitherto un- known, and of exceeding interest. The reader's atten- tion is also directed to the extraordinary minuteness and value of the despatches of four gentlemen succes- sively resident in Scotland, the ambassadors and special correspondents of those times, — Thomas Randolphe, Henry Kyllygrew, Robert Bowes, and George Nicolson. The letters of the last-mentioned person, in particular, furnish very graphic details of the life and times of King James VL Is it too much to say that the history of this not very remote period remains yet to be written? That new biographies of the three personages who stand out most prominently in these pages, viz. Queen Elizabeth, Queen PEEFACE. xix Mary, and King James, are required ? Their letters, and the other documents which relate to them, and which are here described, will furnish ample materials for a fairer and far more agreeable portraiture of the two Queens than has been hitherto presented: a less agreeable, but perhaps a juster one, of King James. A careful perusal of the Calendar may place Queen Elizabeth's conduct to Queen Mary in no unfavourable light, and will remove somewhat of the general impression which exists as to the guilt of Queen Mary. It is not, however, only as illustrative of affairs of State and the political history of the times, that these records are valuable. They contain much that is exceedingly inte- resting from the light it throws on the condition of society, and the manners and customs of our ancestors. The laws of the country, and the severity with which they were administered ; the condition of the army and navy ; the state of science, especially of medical science, — are illus- trated by many papers ; and a few hints about pictures will interest the lover of the fine arts. There are also some very curious notices of the contem- porary literature of the period. Mention will be found of Miles Coverdale, of Tyndale and of Frith, of Calvin, Beza, Peter Martyr, Hieronymus Cardanus, BuUinger, John Knox (whose name has already been mentioned). Parsons the Jesuit, James Tyrie Knox's opponent, George Buchanan and others. Two letters of Buchanan's, in page 416, may be pointed out especially. Buchanan was Queen Mary's preceptor, and read Livy with her daily, as Mr. Randolphe tells Sir William CeciU, in a letter dated the 7th April 1562.* Subsequently, he was tutor to King James ; and that Monarch was more * Page 180, Vol. VII., No. 32. b 2 XX PREFACE. happy, the same ambassador thought, to have had Buchanan for a master than Alexander the Great was to have had AristQtle. An interesting letter will be found from Mr. Kyllygrew to Secretary Walsyngham, (dated June 30th, 1574,*) containing an account of a visit to King James when he was barely eight years old. It is recorded in the letter that the little King made some pretty speeches about the Queen of England ; translated a chapter from the Bible from Latin into French and from French into English, extem- pore ; and that his preceptors, Buchanan and Peter Young, made the King dance before the ambassador, which he did with a very good grace, Buchanan's conduct to Queen Mary is illustrated by passages in subsequent letters, and there are some notes about his published works. Of Thomas Churchyard the poet, the author of " Chips concerning Scotland," (first published in 1575,) a notice will be found,f which seems to confirm the statement of his irregularity of life. The English ambassador resident at the Scottish Court, begs that his letters may be properly addressed with his full title as ambassador, *' to save his " throat from cutting, lest he be taken but as a companion " of Churchyard's, who is now great at the Court ;" and then he asks, " Who was it whom Churchyard slew last ?"J The attention of the literary antiquary will be arrested by the interesting letter of Mr. Alexander Dicsone,§ evidently a gentleman of taste and education, who appears, like other collectors, to have incurred suspicion by having books * Page 385, Vol. XXVI, No. 28. j Page 418, Vol. XXIX., No, 13. •| In the Calendar of State Papers, (Domestic Series, Reign of Queen Elizabeth,) edited by Robert Lemon, Esq., and of which one volume has lately been published, will be found other curious notices of the same eccentric personage, § Page 691, Vol. LVL, No. 84, PEEFACE. xxi • and manuscripts in his possession ; and his letter, in which he specifies some of his treasures, preserves to us the title of some of the writings of Sir Philip Sidney. There are also other allusions to Sir Philip Sidney : * one recording his mission to the Court of France in 1584, to condole with the King upon the death of the Duke of Anjou. Another notice occurs of Mr. Dicsone.f " There is " a book in preparation," writes Mr. George Nicolson, " of Walter Quin, the Irishman, concerning the King's " title to England ; Waldegrave has refused to print it. " Quin is answering Spenser's book, whereat the King " is offended ; and Dixon, that taught the Art of Memory " in England, is answering Doleman."J The name of Barnaby Rich, " one of the phalanx of poets " who united their endeavours under Elizabeth to free the " Low Countries from the weight of the Spanish yoke," (among whom were Sir Philip Sidney, Churchyard, and others,) will be found at page 683 of the Calendar. Rich had published various works : among others, " A right excellent " and pleasant Dialogue between Mercury and an English " Souldier, containing his Supplication to Mars, beautified " with sundry worthy histories, rare inventions, and politike " devises." London, 1574, 4to. And in 1581, appeared his " Straunge and wonderful Adventures of Simonides, a Gen- tilman Spaniard." In the same year also was published " Riche his Farewell to Militarie Profession ; conteinyng * Page 480, Vol. XXXV., No. 61. f Page 747, Vol. LXIL, No. 6. I [n the Bodleian Library is a copy of Dicsoiie's work, thus entitled, " Alexandri Dicsoni Arelii de vmbra rationis et judicii, sive de memoriae " virtute Prosopopseia. Ad illustrissimum D.D. Kobertum Dudlaeum, " comitem Licestaraeum, &c. Londini, excudebat Thomas VautroUerius, « typographus, 1583." XXU PREFACE. " verie pleasaunt discourses fit for a peaceable tyme. " Gathered together for the onely delight of the courteous " gentlewomen, bothe of Englande and Irelande, for whose " onely pleasure thei were collected together, and unto " whom they are directed and dedicated by Barnabe Riche, " Gentleman. Imprinted at London, by Robert Walley, " 1581." It appears from a letter of Mr. George Nicolson's to Mr. Bowes,* (dated 18th June 1595,) that a later edition of this "Farewell "was published in 1694, which King James evidently thought the first, — an edition which is not mentioned by modern bibliographers ; and in the con- clusion of this book, called " Rich his Farewell," writes Mr. Nicolson, " such matter is noted as the King is not pleased " with." " He says little," adds the writer very ominously, " but thinks the more." A reference to " The Conclusion " of this curious book will present to the reader the grounds of King James' complaint, and he will find that in a subse- quent edition of Rich's book published in 1606, the word " Constantinople " is substituted for " Scotland," and the name of " the Turk " for that of " the King." King James VI's Court was graced very frequently by the presence of men of letters, as these Papers testify, and his Majesty was well supplied with the literature of the day. On the 12th November 1596,t Mr. Bowes writes to Lord Burghley of another insult offered to his Majesty of Scotland : " Great offence hath been conceived by the King " against Master Edmund Spenser, for pubhshing in print, in " the second part of the Fairy Queen, Chapter 9, some dis- " honourable eff'ects, as the King deemeth, against himself " and his mother deceased. I have satisfied his Majesty," * Page 683, Vol. LVL, No. 13. j Page 723, Vol. LIX., No. 66. PREFACE. xxiii says the Ambassador, " about the privilege under which " the book is published, yet he still desireth that " Edmund Spenser for this fault may be duly tried and " punished." The matter complained of is evidently that contained in Book V. Canto IX., where a prisoner is brought to the bar before Marcella — " Then was there brought as prisoner to the barre, A ladie of great countenance and place, But that she it with foule abuse did marre ; Yet did appears rare beautie in her face, But blotted with condition vile and base. That all her other honour did. obscure, And titles of nobilitie deface ; Yet in that wretched semblant she did sure The people's great compassion unto her allure." In these volumes will be found the description of many ballads, in black letter, and some other printed documents of great rarity, with a few proclamations. There are also numerous notices of authors and books whose names are less well known at the present day than those already mentioned : of Master Quin the Irishman,* for instance, who is writing verses and presenting them to King James, to that Monarch's great satisfaction, — verses afterwards published by their author in a " Sertum Poeticum" printed at Edinburgh in I6OO: of Henry Constable the author of " Diana, or the excellent conceitfuU Sonnets of H. C," printed at London in 1584, and many others. One notice wiU be found of the great Lord Bacon,f in a letter of his friend and former companion at the Court of France, Sir Amias Powlet ; and there are two paragraphs which probably refer to John Lilly, the dramatist — " Euphues " Lilly," called by Blount " the only rare poet of that time. * Page 700, Vol. LVIL, No. 78. f Page 981, Vol. XVH., No. 13. XXIV PEEFACE. " the witty, comical, facetiously quick and unparalleled " John Lilly." Some notices of plays and players are very suggestive, while the numerous references to poets and poetry also afford room for speculation. For instance, one William Wilson,* " pretending to be a poet," was at Edin- burgh in 1592. Is some known poet concealed under this name ? If so, who is meant ? Frequent allusions are made to other illustrious English- men besides those previously noticed : to Sir Francis Drake, for instance, and Sir Walter Raleigh, then in the zenith of his fame, of whom there is curious mention in a letter of Anthony Babington's, written the day before that traitor's execution ; and some valuable historical particulars are to be found relating to the trial and execution of the Duke of Norfolk for the contemplated marriage with Queen Mary, and the conspiracies of Parry and Babington against the life of Queen Elizabeth. The genealogist will find numerous pedigrees and carefully compiled lists of the nobility of Scotland of great value, and materials for local history, necessarily very ample as regards Scotland, with some curious notices of a similar character relating to England. The future historian of • Staffordshire, for example, will find interest in the full particulars about Tutbury, Chartley, Cannock, Beaudesert, Lichfield, Burton, and other places : and the occasional mention of the gentry, whose descendants still reside in the county, such as the Gresleys, the Bagots, the Pagets, and the Chetwynds. Some papers of great curiosity about witchcraft will be found in the Calendar; not the least singular being an accountf of a long oration made by King James before the judges of * Page 617, Vol. XLIX., No. 45. t Page 592, Vol. XLVH., No. 61 1. PREFACE, XXV Scotland in the Tolbooth at Edinburgh, in which he reproves them for their ignorance of the Law in having acquitted some wretched creatures charged with this dark crime, and explains to his officers what a witch, in his opinion, really is. Other strange papers are those which refer to the pro- posed excommunication of Archbishop Patrick Adamson, partly on account of " some errors noted in his sermons " before the King, as also for his extraordinary favour " towards a witch, in saving her from that due punishment " which should have been inflicted on her."* The documents described in the Appendix consist of a portion of the so called " Conway Papers," being the State Papers which were formerly in the possession of the Lords Conway, Secretaries of State during the reigns of James I. and Charles I. They are of various dates, and some are of exceeding interest. The correspondence of Sir Nicholas Throkmorton was among these "Conway Papers," and is of much value. The second series of papers relates to Mary Queen of Scots after her flight from Scotland, and consists of the correspondence which passed between Queen Mary and Queen Elizabeth, and their respective ministers ; the reports and letters of the nobles and others who were successively appointed to take charge of the captive Queen ; the corre- spondence of her friends and servants ; some of the evidence supposed to have been produced against the Queen at York and elsewhere ; the alleged love-letters to the Earl of Bothwell ; and a large mass of papers which it is stated * Page 461, Vol. XXXIIL, No. 80. XXVI PREFACE. were seized in the Queen's apartments at Chartley Castle in 1586, upon the discovery of Babington's conspiracy against Queen Elizabeth. These papers consist chiefly of letters in cipher, with contemporary deciphers, and it is stated that they were written by Queen Mary to foreign princes and divers ecclesiastics and others, her agents abroad, for the re-estabhshment of the Romish religion in England, and the subversion of the throne of Queen Elizabeth. The reader's attention is requested not only to the contents of these records, but also to the circumstances imder which they are preserved to us. The evidence they contain is all important, there is abundance of insinuation, there is much assertion of guilt, but proof nowhere as far as the compiler has been able to seek it. He wishes therefore to point out especially, first, that the monstrous letters to Bothwell are not in Queen Mary's handwriting; secondly, that there is not, in the State Papers here described, any one which shows participation on the Queen's part in the murder of Darnley ; and, lastly, that all the letters in cipher, above alluded to, profess only to be copies, copies in cipher, and copies deciphered. They are nearly all in the hand- writing of one Mr. Thomas Phelippes, a person of much in- genuity and ability in the use of his pen, who was employed by the English ministers to decipher letters. Occasionally he counterfeited them ; and his conduct was subsequently in- vestigated and brought to light in the reign of King James. The attention of many readers will be arrested by those passages wherein Mr. Phelippes* and others artfully connect Queen Mary's name with Babington's ; and some may wonder, perhaps, what those plans of Mr. Phelippes could *Page 988, Vol. XVII., No. 58. PREFACE. xxvii have been which the captive Queen's stern keeper, Sir Amias Powlet, dared not put into execution.* Considerable difficulty has been found in fixing the dates of some of the papers. It must not be assumed that the dates here assigned, are, in all cases, correct. The com- piler has done what he could to fix them correctly; but many of the facts mentioned in these letters find no record in the pages of historians ; so that he has been without any other guidance than such as was afforded by the documents themselves. It is hoped that none of the papers are ma- terially misplaced ; and that if the reader discovers an error, he will attribute it to any cause rather than to a want of due care and attention. Very difficult was it to determine, in certain cases, whether particular letters should be classed with the Scottish Papers or with those relating to the Borders : and impossible to ad- here to the rules of classification usually observed, without depriving many important documents of their greatest interest. The compiler has been allowed therefore oc- casionally to insert the letters of the Border officers among the Scottish Papers, when those letters referred exclusively to Scottish affairs. Care has been taken, in describing the contents of the letters, to preserve the language of the original documents as far as was possible ; whereby the writers have been left to tell their own stories, and express their own opinions, in their own words. On no occasion have invidious terms been used which do not exist in the letters : and in cases where errors of expression occur, the writers themselves must be held responsible for them. An endeavour, in fact, has been made to preserve in the abstracts the features observable in * Page 994, Vol, XVIII-, Nos. 22, 23, xxviu PEEFACE. the entire documents : to retain the vigour and the colour of the originals without distortion or exaggeration. In conclusion, the compiler desires to testify very grate- fully and affectionately his sense of the kindness and efficient help he has received, during the progress of the work, from his friend Robert Lemon, Esq. ; in his anxious zeal, and energy in the public service. Markham John Thorpe. St. Edmund Hall, Oxford. SCOTLAND. HENRY VIIL Vol. I. 1509—1622. 1509. 1509. June 29. 1. Confirmation by King Henry VIII. of the Treaty of Peace Westminster, between England and Scotland, made by King Henry VII. with King James IV. Lat. June 29. 2. Another copy. 3. Oath of King Henry VIIl., to observe the treaty of perpetual peace and amity made between his father, King Henry VII., and James King of Scotland. 1511. 4. Safe conduct from Henry VIII. to the Earl of Argyle, Lord Drummond, Sir Kobert Lauder, Sir Wm. Scott, Sir John Ramsay, and Mr. James Henderson, Ambassadors from Scotland, to come to England, to negociate a treaty. Lat. 1512. 5. James IV., King of Scotland, to Henry VIII. Requests a pass for Tho. Ramsey, with a ship of 100 tons, to trade into England. 6. Archibald Earl of Angus to [Henry VIII.]. Has received the credence of Edward Cuyk ; his mind was set the same way ; pro- mises, under his hand and seal, to fulfil the King's wish ; he [King Henry] may pass to London or where lie pleases, and take no thought of these matters, for they shall be ended at his desire. 1513. July 16. 7. King James IV. to King Henry VIII. Details various injuries Edinburgh, and harms lately done unto himself and his subjects, which had obliged him to band with France. Desires him to desist from further invasion of the King of France, in whose defence he is obliged to take part. Aug. 1 2. 8. King Henry VIII. tp. King James IV. In answer to the pre- ceding. Urges the various injuries received by England from Scotland. Knows him not for a competent judge in so high a matter as regards further attempts against England's enemy the French King. As he shall do xmto England so shall it be acquitted him hereafter, by the help of the Lord and Saint George. Aug. 29. Ilauworth. 1511. Julv 26. Knoll. 1512. July 18. Edinburgh, Oct. 29. Edinburgh. 1513. SCOTLAND— HENRY VIII. 1513. Sept. 7. WoUerhaugh. Sept. 9. Nov. 11. Perth. Vol. I. 9. Challenge of the Earl of Surrey and others to King James IV. They had oifered to give him battle on Friday, but since his promise to meet them he has put himself into a place more like a fortress than an indifferent ground for battk. If he will place his forces in the MOl Field on the morrow they will meet him between 12 and 3 o'clock. 10. Accoimt of the battle between the King of Scots and the Earl of Surrey, in Brankstone Field [Flodden], on the 9th of September. ~ 11. Margaret Queen of Scotland to the Queen of England. 'In reply to a letter- of condolence on the adversity which has lately happened to her. Thanks her for her loving and hearty mind and great compassion, as Friar Bonadventure hath shewn on her. behalf. Begs also that her dearest brpther's [King Henry's] kindness may be made known to her lieges and her realm. 1515. 12. Queen Margaret to Adam Williamson, Clerk. His counsel right pleasant if it had been possible to follow it ; but the people of that land are so inquisitive, and there are none whona, she may trust but her husband [the Earl of Angus] and his uncle. 13. Thomas Lord Dacre of Gillesland to the Privy Council of Eng- land. The Pope's briefs for the Bishop elect of Dunkeld ; the King's intercession in his behalf; arrest of the messengers by whom he sent them to Scotland; examination of the Bishop by the Duke of Albany ; the archbishopric of St. Andrews obtained by the Bishop of Moray; the Captain of Stirling committed to ward. Incloses, 1 3. I. Dacre to Queen Margaret. The King's intercession with the Pope in behalf of Mr, Gawen Douglas for the bishopric of Dv/nJceld. Revocation of the authority of the arch- bishopric of St. Andreius. Kirkoswald, July 2. 13. II. Dacre to Gawen Douglas, Bishop elect of Dunkeld. Letters from the King ; two briefs from the Pope who consents to his appointment to the bishopric ; revocation of the Pope's authority to the Archbishop of JSt. Andrews, who is fled out of Flanders, and is thought to be hidden in Scotland. Kirkoswald, July 2. 13. III. Dacre to Dp. Douglas. To the same effect as the preceding, his communication being repeated on account of the arrest of his servant at Moffut with the former Utters. Holme Abbey, JuVy 6. July. 14. [Lord Home?] to Lord Dacre. In reply to his letter desiring him to write to the King that he should never, be entreated to the Duke's ways ; explains why , he has not been able to write ; and this day they have taken all his places, so that he is " at the point." [Signature torn off."] 1515. Jan. 22. Perth. July 14. Carlisle. SCOTLAND— HENRY VIII. 1515. Aug. 4. Naward. Aug. 8. Edinburgh. Aug. 9. Aug. 10. Edinburgh, Aug. 10. Edinburgh. Aug. 12. Harbottle. Aug. 13. Harbottle. Aug. 14. Edinburgh. Aug. 17. Harbottle. Vol. T. ] 5. Lord Dticre to the Privy Council. Lord Home fast and sure upon the Queen of Scots' party. Albany set to have the children. Angus charged by the Duke to starve out the Queen at Stirling. Conflict there. The Earl's escape. The Queen's intentions in case of a second attempt. Money wanted for the Earl, &c. 16. John Duke of Albany to Lord Dacre. Has written lately by Lion King-at-Ai-ms. Begs him to keep good rule until the last of August, when the Commissioners shall be convened. 17. Memorandum of assent given by Lord Dacre to Da\dd Purves, at the request of the Duke of Albany, for making redress for slaughters. 18. Albany to Dacre. Hopes he will persevere in his efforts to preserve peace. Will put a remedy for the three slaughters committed by Scots. Has appointed Lord Maxwell to have the rule of the West Marches and the Laird of Cessford of the Middle Borders. Defends his conduct against Lord Home by reason of his damnable enterprize against the King. Denies that he has usurped the King's authority. 19. Albany to Dacre. Requests credence for Thomas Fasintoun, one of his chaplains, whom he has instrticted to shew him certain things in his name. 20. Dacre to Albany. In respect to his appointment of Lord Maxwell and the Laird of Cessford to have rule on the Borders. Approves his choice of the former, but cannot and will not meet the latter. Has consented to the convening of the Commissioners on a deferred day. Reported assembly of forces in Scotland to besiege Berwick. 2L Dacre to Albany. The comprehension last made is not likely to be kept. Sorry for his displeasure against Lord Home. De- precates the assembling of forces on the Borders as likely to cause unkindness betwixt the realms, and to be chargeable to the King, his master. 22. Albany to Dacre. Desires that the comprehension may be augmented by all good and honest means. Cessford not likely to take any revenge for the murder of his father by English- men. Has assembled his forces to chastise the Chamberlain, and in the execution of the King's service shall raise forces as often as need requires ; but has suspended the assembly, the Chamberlain having surrendered his places into his hands. 2.3. Dacre to Albany. The comprehension must be augmented by the King of England and his Council. Must be content with the appointment of Cessford. Glad that he has suspended the assembly. If he send Mons. de Villebresme to the French King, prays God that he will also send to King Henry, as his Highness regards his nephew of Scotland marvellously. A 2 SCOTLAND— HENRY VIII. 1515. Aug. 20. Edinburgh. Aug. 22. Edinburgli. Aug. 29. Edinburgh. Vol. I. 24. Margaret Queen of Scotland to King Henry VIII. Certain things which she has done contrary to his pleasure. Determination of Parliament respecting the custody of the King and his brother, her sons. Is deliberate to take one part with her cousin [Albany], but begs he [King Henry] will send some wise man to make a, ' sicker ' way betwixt them. Intends to take to her chamber within twelve days, as she has not past eight weeks to her time. 25. Queen Margaret to King Henry. Received his letter by the French messenger. Thanks for his good mind. The Duke of Albany so set to peace that he will come to England himself to bring it to a good end. Wishes some wise man were sent there to consider how the peace may be sickerest made. 26. Duke of Albany to Lord Dacre. Sends back Mons. de ViUe- bresme, instructed with his intentions, to be communicated to the King. Begs continuance of his good mind towards the peace. Fr. Aug. 31. Edinburgh. Oct. 13. Edinburgh. Oct. 13. Edinburgh. Oct. 14. Edinburgh. Dec. 27. Edinburgh. Dec. 28. Morpeth. 27. Queen Margaret to Henry VIII. The Duke of Albany having postponed sending her letters of the 20th, on account of liis endeavours to bring the realm to peace, she writes to certify that she is still in the same mind. 28. Albany to King Henry. Knowing by experience that they on the Borders hinder him from learning the truth, sends Kouge- croix to assure him of liis intention as regards the peace, and to receive his commands. Fr. 29. Albany to the Duke of Suffolk. The hindrance to the com- prehension made by the Borderers. Has instructed the bearer Rougecroix to show the King his mind and intention, and begs to know the King's pleasure in return. 30. Albany to Cardinal Wolsey. The hindrance made by the Borderers. He himself will be found appliable in all good and honourable ways towards tlie entertainment of the comprehension. 31. Albany to Lord Dacre. Understanding the Kings opinion of their labours, and being about to send to him again, they wish information about the diet appointed at Carlisle, that it may he held after the receipt of the King's answer, if it be necessary. 32. Christopher Garneys to Henry VIII. Removal of the Queen of Scots ; her feebleness. Scottish visitors. The Lord Chamberlain's devotion to the King. The stuff sent to the Queen of Scots by King Henry. Au ambassador from the Duke of Albany. Mag- nificence of Lord Dacre 's arrangements in lionour of the Queen of Scots. Her excessive weakness and marvellous mind upon her apparel ; gowns of cloth of gold and silk ; more wanted. Death of the Prince. SCOTLAND— HENRY VIII. Vol. I. 1516. 33. Lord Dacre and Dr. Tho. Magnus to Henry VIII. Great infir- mity of the Queen of Scots ; if she were recovered of her ache she would be strong enough to stir, sit up, stand and go, which she cannot do at this time. Requests the speedy sending of another physician. 34. Sir Anthony Ughtredd, Captain of Berwick, to Wolsey. His reception of the Scotch ambassadors. Whatsoever the King shall require they dare in no wise deny, being so timorous and dreadful of his displeasure. 35. Albany to Dacre. In reply to his letter, stating that he is not bound to abstain from making any invasion into Scotland, if his Sovereign commands it. Will not enter upon the subject until the coming of his secretary, Jean de Barbon, who, he hears, has been taken at sea by Englishmen. April 18. 36. Duke of Albany's instructions to Unicora Pursuivant, of matters to be declared to Lord Dacre; of the proposed truce; Ambassadors to be sent to England, &c. 1516. Jan. 6. Morpeth. April 11. Berwick. April 18. Edinburgh. April 21. Whittingham. Oct. 20. Edinburgh. 37. Dacre to Alban)'. Strange that he makes new overtures every time he writes. The affairs of Scotland cannot be mixed with those of France. Has no power to arrange for any cessation of war at this time. Marvels that he gives credence to such light tales as that about De Barbon. Oct. Dec. 1. Harbottle. 1517. Jan. 1. Edinburgh. [Feb.] 38. Albany to Cardinal Wolsey. Being sure of his aid in maintaining peace between the two realms, sends him a letter respecting the late attemptates on the Borders, which he cannot con- jecture can proceed of aught else than the evil mind of those who have the rule on the English side. 39. Cardinal Wolsey to Queen Margaret. The persons whom Lord Dacre had sent into Scotland for her conjunct feoffment, jewels, plate, and stuff have been well received by the Duke of Albany. 40. Dacre to Wolsey. Albany's favourable reception of the King's letters. His willingness to visit the King on his way to France. Meeting with the Scottish Commissioners at Morpeth. Abstinence agreed upon. Border garrisons, &c. 1517. 41. James Betoun, Arclibishop of Glasgow, Chancellor of Scot- land to Wolsey. Understands his good, true, and constant mmd towards peace and amity between England and Scotland. The Governor is set all ways for peace, and he himself will do his poor " davour" thereto. 42. Certain articles concerning the King of England's mind and pleasure, to be declared to the Duke of Albany by Clarencieux King-at-Arms. King Henry's consent to see the Duke of Albany. The Duke's request for the King's acknowledgment of his title as Governor of Scotland. The truce to be void in case the Duke refuses tp come to the King's presence, &c. SCOTLAND— HENRY VIII. 1517. March 13. Edinburgh. Marcli 17. Carlisle. Vol. I. 43. Arclibishop Betoun to Cardinal Wolsey. Received his letters by Clarencieux, by which he understands his noble, good, and constant mind to the continuance of peace ; refers to Clarencieux, and begs he will continue in the same mind henceforward. Thomas Benolt, Clarencieux, to Wolsey. Reports his proceed- 44. ings with the Duke of Albany and- Council of Scotland respect- ing the prorogation [prolongation of truce], and the desired provision for the Queen of Scotland. They swear many great oaths that her Grace shall be right heartily welcome, and that the Duke and all the nobles will meet her. [April 6.] 45. James V., King of Scotland. Safe conduct, as amended in England, for his mother. Queen Margaret, to come into Scotland, and to enjoy all the revenues, profits, and emoluments of her dowry. [April 6.] 46. Thfe additional article to the above safe conduct, as suggested in England, in case the Queen do any offence in Scotland. With a note at the foot, in the hand of Queen Margaret, promising obe- dience. [April 15.] 47. Clarencieux to Lord Dacre. The provision for the Queen oi Scots granted, and the letters of prorogation. Robin Car is the man who hath given the Queen the worst advisement. The truce to be published to day. April 15. Holyrood. April 16. Edinburgh. April 17. Na^ward. April 17. Naward. May 28. Doncaster. July 26. Dieppe. Aug. 7. Edinburgli. 48. Duke of Albany to Dacre. Thanks for his good mind towards the tranquillitj'^ between the two realms. Requests him to deliver up George Home, the Prior his brother, and their accomplices. 49. Archbishop Betoun to Wolsey, Return of Clarencieux to England. Himself and Albany always set for the continuance of peace. 50. Dacre to Albany. Knows not where Geo. Home and his brother the Prior are. Will not receive the bastard son of the Chamberlain without the Duke's leave. 51. Dacre to Wolsey. Clarencieux to return to Scotland. The safe conduct for the Queen. Truce proclaimed. A book which he has drawn up for the defence of the Marches. Arms brought into Scotland. The Duke's intention to remove the King. Angus sent for by the Duke, &c. 52. George Talbot, Earl of Shrewsbury, to Wolsey. Letters from the Queen of Scots to the King's Highness. Her journeys and sickness. The custody of Sir Richard Bosom, who is unquiet and unwell in his mind. 53. Duke of Albany to Wolsey. Sends the request for the safe conduct for their ambassadors. The fault can only be that of the scribe. Glad that the King knows that it was no fault of his that he did not pay his reverence to him, as well as for that which he told Malyne respecting the prorogation of the truce. Fr. 54. Queen Margaret tc Henry VIII. The King, her son, fares well and is in good health. Requests a passport for Marchmon^ Herald to go to France. SCOTLAND—HENRY VIII. 1517. Aug. 18. Dandee. 1518. March 5. Harbottle. June 8, Harbottle. July 25. Cawmyllis. Sept. 4. Edinburgh. 1519. [Nov.] [Nov.] [Nov.] 1520. Nov. 16. Edinburgh. Nov. 22. Harbottle. Nov. 24. Edinburgh. Vol. I. 55. Archbishop Betoun to Cardinal Wolsey. Eeceived, his letters by Clarencieux. Beseeches him to nourish tranquillity between the realms, as -well for the honour of the King as the Governor, who is set and given all ways towards it. 1518. 56. Lord Dacre to Wolsey. Evil treatment of the Queen of Scots ; her safe conduct ; her plate and jewels in pledge. Eenuncia- tion of all right to her property by Angus. Necessity of helping her. 57. Dacre to Wolsey. Arrest of the French Orator by David Home. Expedience of the latter having 'his pardon. The Queen lies in Edinburgh like a poor suitor. Strength of Wark Castle, &c. . 58. David Howm, of Wedderbiirn, to Wolsey. Being a banished man, on account of his trouble and business, he has taken the Orator of France as a means for- obtaining pardon. Lord Dacre, however, having laboured for the release of this Orator, he cannot hold him, but sends him up with his brother Alexander Home ; and as he cannot depend on the Duke of Albany nor the Lords of Scotland, who slew Lord Home, requests that intercession may be made to the King of England for the pardon of himself and his family. 59. King James V. to King Henry VIIL Bequests a passport for John , with a ship of 100 tons, to trade to England. [Signed, James, Ckomcdlor.'] 1519. 60. The first article of a treaty of truce between England and Scotland for a year. Lat. 61. Translation of the same. 62. Another article, probably of the same treaty. 1520. 63. King James V. to Lord Dacre. The truce expiring on the Feast of St. Andrew, and, as he may not easily at this time send an Ambassador to England, requests him to procure a commission, with sufficient authority for the continuation of the truce. 64. Dacre to King James. No time to get the commission required. Had asked for the names of Ambassadors in July. Sees no remedy now but that one of his Graces Council should meet him on Tuesday or Wednesday, in the Middle Marches, and take an abstinence for a month. ' 65. John Campbell to Lord Dacre. Is appointed by the Lords of Council to meet him. As the weather is bad, begs that he will ba in Ridenfurd on Thursday. ,- ^ . 8 SCOTLAND— HENRY Vm. 1520. Nov. 26, Edinburgh. Nov. 27. Edinburgh. Nov. 27. Dunbar. Nov. 29. Nov. 30. Harbottle. Nov. 30. Harbottle. Dec. 6. Edinburgh, Vol. I. 66. King James V. Letters patent, appointing Thomas, Abbot of Kelso, his Commissioner, to treat with Lord Dacre for continuation of the peace with England. Lat. 67. King James to Lord Dacre. Master John Campbell, of Thornton, should have passed towards him for the prorogation of the truce ; but tjirough certain urgent causes, and especially the arrival of the Sieur D'Aubigny and M. de Planis, from France, the Abbot of Kelso and Master Thomas Nudry are appointed in his stead. 68. Mons, Jehan de Planis, French Ambassador in Scotland, to Dacre. Urges the prolongation of the truce between England aiid Scotland, Fr. 69. " Copie of the Mynet of Abstinence" [between England and Scotland], " to endure unto the furste daye of January." 70. Lord Dacre to M. de Planis. Expresses satisfaction at Jiis arrival in Scotland, and informs him that a -new abstinence has been taken until the 1st of January. 71. Dacre to the Treasurer of Scotland [John Campbell]. So many names are put in the safe conduct, that it is thought they will send but light personages to make requisition to the King of England for peace. Kecommends that six only be named, two bishops, two lords, and two clerks, and one of each of these to he selected by the King and CounciL 72. Jehan de Planis to Lord Dacre. Satisfaction at the proro- gation of the peace. Suggests its further prorogation for four or five months. Hopes that arrangements will be made for the settlement of the Border matters. Dec. 6. 73. John Campbell to Dacre. Explains the reasons on account Edinburgh, of which the names of so many persons were set down in the safe conduct. Thinks the abstinence too short, and prays a further prorogation. 1.521. 1521. Dec. 1. 74. Duke of Albany to the Cardinal of Ancona. In commendation Stirling Castle, of James, Archbishop of Glasgow, whom he nominates and recom- mends to the office of Archbishop of St. Andrews, vacant by the death of Andrew Form an. Lat. Dec. 1. 75. Albany to the Senate of Cardinals. To the same effect as the Stirling. preceding. Lat. Dec. 9. 76. James V. to Henry VIII. Requests safe conduct for Walter, Edinburgh. Abbot of Glenluce, and twelve in his company, to come to England to his Majesty. Signed by Albanjr. Dec. 10. 77. Albany to King Henry. Informs him of his arrival in Edinburgh. Scotland on the 18th of November. Has made reverence to the Queen, and assures him of his intention to preserve the peace between the two kingdoms. Fr, SCOTLAND— HENRY VIII. 9 1521. Dec. 10. Edinburgh. Dec. 10. Edinburgh. Dec. 11. Edinburgh. Dec. 16. Edinburgh. Vol. I. 78. Duke of Albany to Katharine Queen of England. His arrival in Scotland ; his intention to maintain peace. His Secretary sent to the Catholic King, her nephew, whose mission he begs she will aid. Fr. 79. Albany to Cardinal "Wolsey. Eequests him to inform the King of his arrival, and to assure liim that he is come solely for the desire he has to do service to the King his nephew, and tlie Queen his sister. Fr. 80. Albany to Wolsey. The King of England's orders for the reformation of the disorders on the Borders. If matters depended on himself, they would serve not only for the good of those countries, but of all Christianity. The letter demanded by Clarencieux is inconsistent Vith his honour. Is willing to give the Earl of Angus leave to visit the Queen, &c. Fr. 81. Albany to Henry VIII. Rcqi:csts safe conduct for John Duncanson, clerk, to pass into England and beyond sea. Dec. 24. 82. Gawin Douglas Bishop of Dunkeld to Cardinal Wolsey. Waltham Cross. Informs him of his arrival in England as Ambassador from the Earl of Angus and the Lords of Scotland. Requests his favour- able aid. Dec. 31. London. 1522. Jan. 2L Berwick. Jan. 31. The Inn of Carlisle, Feb. 15. Norham. 83. Bp. Douglas to Wolsey. Informs him that Walter, Commen- dator of the Abbey of Glenluce and Secretary to the Duke of Albany, accompanied by Eoss, Herald, and Carrick, Pursuivant, and their servants, have come to London. Requests he may have audience of the King as soon as they have, as he might give His Majesty some information concerning them. 1522. 84. Sir Anth. Ughtredd to Wolsey. Informs him that the Duke of Albany has taken the castle of Tantallon from the Earl of Angus, and has in his company the Earls of Huntly, Argyle, Arran, Len- nox, and others, to the number of 7 Earls ; and that the Earl of Angus has come in and submitted to Albany, contrary to his oath on the Evangelists to Lord Dacre. Has raised 250 men to defend Berwick, ] 50 of whom he has since discharged. The Abbot of St. Mary is lately dead. 85. Bp. Douglas to Wolsey. So full of vehement annoy that he dare not come to his presence. Begs compassion, as he has erred for those who have now wrought their own perpetual shame. Is weary of his life. Promises not to take part with Albany nor Angus, or to go to Scotland. Alludes to a design of the Duke to marry the Queen. Hopes he shall see him punished, &c. 86. Dacre to Wolsey. At the coming of Clarencieux, diets were appointed to be held, at which it was declared by the Scottish Commissioners, that until they were sure of peace there should be no redress. Clarencieux has uttered his credence to the Queen, the Duke, and the estates in open Parliament ; and the Duke is resolved to remain in Scotland. .10 SCOTLAND— HENRY VIII. 1522. ^«^- ^• March 14 87. Lord Dacre to Cardinal Wolsey. The French King s servant Norham Castle, conducted to Scotland. Departure of Angus and his brother for France. Begs him to write to the Pope in favour of the Bishop of Dunkeld, for the Archbishopric of St. Andrews. March 22. 88. Dacre to Wolsey. Has received his Grace's letters, dated Norham. Feb. 20, about the King of France sending a gentleman with letters to Albany, directing him to go to France; which gentleman arrived at Berwick on Thursday, Marph 6, and from thence had been con- veyed into Scotland. The Dvvke has summoned the Estates to meet him. March 30. 89. Duke of Albany to Wolsey. Req^uests a passport for Edinburgh. Champaigne, Officer at Arms of France, to pass from Dover to Boulogne. -Fr. March. July 3. Norham. .90. Instructions from Henry VIII. to John Kite, Bishop of Carlisle, to join Lord Dacre as his Counsellor and Treasurer, in the payment of the garrison, as well as for rewards to be paid to tlie gentlemen of- the Borders who shall do the King acceptable service in resistance of the authority of the Duke of Albany. 91. Dacre to Wolsey. Has received his letters ordering him to repair to the King's presence, which he could not do at that present, the Duke of Albany being on the Borders with his army unskaled. July 30. 92. Instructions from Henry VIII, to the Earl of Shrewsbury, his Highness' Lieutenant General in the North. To repau' to York and assemble troops to resist any invasion of England by the Duke 'of Albany. ' [August.] 93. Albany to the Captain of Berwick [Sir Ant. Ughtredd]. The man to whom he had sent Clarencieux's letters has seen them, and requests the safe conduct for two reasons : one, to know the date of the letters; the other, to know what surety there would be, as Car- rick, a Pursuivant, had lately been arrested by Lord Dacre. He wishes also to know if Dacre hg-s power to make truce or abstinence of war. [August.] 94. Ughtredd to Albany. The safe conduct is in his hands, and he will insert what names he wishes. Will show the King's safe conduct to any trusty and secret servant that Albany will send. August 19. Berwick. 95. Ughtredd to Wolsey. The Duke of Albany^s not coming in person to Berwick, but has sent the Lord Fleming and two Earls with great power, towards the Borders, under pretence of seizing the Lord Chamberlain and destroying his lands. Warrant for money for the Abbot of St. Mary's to Wm. Pawne or Geo. Lawson. SCOTLAND— HENRY VIII. 11 Vol. I. 96. Albany to Xlghtredd. Seeing the ill treatment that Carrick received, he will not trust any of his servants into England ; but, for the esteem he bears hira, has sent a Herald to receive the safe conduct. Bequests answer to that part of his first letter rela- tive to Dacre's powers. 97. Ughtredd to Albany. Cannot answer for any other man's deeds, and Dacre must answer about Carrick. Cannot send the safe conduct for reasons specified, but sends a true copy, and will deliver the original to those who should come to Berwick. Dacre has full power to take abstinence of war and peace. ., 98. Albany to Ughtredd. Is satisfied with the explanations in his last letter ; and when he has received answer from the Queen's Grace, and understood her intention, he will act accordingly, 99. Ughtredd to Albany. Clarencieux has procured the safe conduct. Begs to know whether he mil have it or not in such manner as he has explained in his former letters. Cardinal Wolsey to Albany. Truce procured by mediation of the Queen of Scots for a month, which is rather displeasant than acceptable to the King, who was desirous to have tried his righteous quarrel, with- the aid of God, by force of battle. And albeit he [Albany] threatens vengeance,, yet God is so equal that he often avei-teth it to the necks of them that intend it. October 8. 100. Albany to Dacre. Bequests that the bearers. Sir James Edinburgh. Cocks and Alex. Mure, vi^ho are going into Flanders for redress on both sides, for ships, merchandize, and gear taken, may have sure passage, &c. according to their safe conduct. 1522. August 27. Edinburgh. August 29. Berwick. August 30. Edinburgh. Sept. 3. Berwick. [Sept.] October 14. Hexham. October 17 Edinburgh. Dec. 18. Stirlincr. 101. Dacre to Albany. In reply to his req«iest for further absti- nence, advises the sending of some honourable Lord to meet them of the part of England. Suggests the prolongation of the truce for a complete month, and requests a meeting at Coldstream for the settlement of Border matters. ] 02. Albany to Dacre. Sends the bearer with copy of his letters to Wolsey. Begs him to help the peace. ] 03. Archbishop Betoun to Dagre. Beceived his letters. Thanks him for his^good will therein expressed. The Lords have gladly accepted the prorogation of peace lately sent by the Ambassadors and Clarencieux, and seals shall be interchanged accordingly. 1-523. [Feb.] Vol. II. 1623, 1524. 1523. 1. Kino- Henry VIII. to James V. Having demanded restitu- tion of certain spoil, and such spoil being justified by his Council, fears that he shall be enforced to cause such things to be done, whereof, for the love he bears him, he will be right sorry ; but begs he will attribute the same to his own Governors and Council. 12 SCOTLAND— HENRY VHI. 1523. ^°^^- ^^' Feb. 11. 2. Captain David Falconnar to [the Earl of Surrey]. _ Recommends Hariing. a Captain of Lanceknights, Zownkcarskep van Gej'ssindam, in case his Lordship takes any men of war into Scotland. March 25. [March.] April 10. Newcastle. April 13. Berwick. April 15. Newcastle. May 10. Skate Koad. May 21. Alnwick. Aug. 14. Newcastle. Sept. 2. Newcastle. 3. Queen Margaret to Sun-ey. Being informed that he is come to the Borders, requests his protection of the Prioress of Coldstream, who is nearest the skaith, and whose place has been troubled divers times before. 4. Thomas Howard Earl of Surrey to Cardinal Wolsey. Arrange- n^ents for an invasion into Scotland with ten thousand men. Expects Lord Dacre to-night, and Sir Wm. Bulmer to-morrow, who has invaded the Merse, and of whom, he trusts, they shall hear of a good journey. Thinks the fault of the misorder of the men of war rests with Madyson of Hull. 5. Surrey to Wolsey. Will keep his letter secret. Nine ships gone to fetch the Duke of Albany. Sir Anthony Poynter had need have 12 or 14 sail to intercept him. 6. Sir Anthony TJghtredd to Surrey. The Earls of Huntly, Argyle, and Lennox are gone to Edinburgh to hold a Parliament there. Lord Hamilton is sent to Wedderburne for fear the English- men enter suddenly. Recommends his Lordship to come with a great number. 7. Surrey to Wolsey. Remonstrates that letters of thanks have been sent from the King to Sir Wm. Bulmer and others for their con- duct in the late rode into Scotland, but that many other and higher noblemen and gentlemen, whom he names, and who have done equal sei-vice, have been entirely overlooked. Requests that a son of the late Lord Monteagle may marry one of his [Surrey's] daughters. 8. William Sabin to Surrey. Operations with the fleet. Frus- trated intention to burn TantaUon and Kilkhorn ; a fight at the latter place. Bombardmenr of Leith. Chace and boarding of a ship of Copman haven [Copenhagen]. Had he had two good ships to have landed 500 men, he would have burnt half a dozen good villages, as they stand very well and near the water side. 9. Surrey to Wolsey. Informs him that at the last journey the people of the Bishoprick had done good service, and he should pay them 6d. per day. Requests answer to the articles contained in the King's letter, and to know where he shall remain. The Lord Warden is coming up to his Grace. 10.- Surrey to Wolsey. The King's commands for the burning of Jedworth ; want of powder and shot. Great divisions among the gentry. Border thieves. 11. Surrey to Henry VIII. ^ Has arrested several thieves of Ridsdale and Tindale, and put James Dod, of the Burn-mouth, to execution. Others of the prisoners have been rescued by Lord Dacre's tenants. SCOTLAND — HENRY VIII. 13 1523. ^o^- II- Sept. 4. 12. Surrey to Wolsey. Reported alteration in the mind of the Newcastle. Queen of Scots, by reason of gifts from the Frenchmen. Probability of the Lords' consent to the King's removal. The King says he will no longer be confined, and struck a gentleman with a dagger who con- traried his opinion. The bad feeling towards the Duke of Albany. Want of ordnance. [Sept. 4.] 13. "Newes oute of Scotland." A longer respite desired for the Duke's coming refused by the Lords. The Government to be committed to four Temporal Lords. The Duke dispatched from France with a great power. His threats to give bat^e to England. The King's dissatisfaction with him. Sept. 17. Morpeth. Oct. 1. Newcastle. Oct. 1. Newcastle. Oct. 3. Newcastle. Oct. 18. Norham. Oct. 19. Norham. 14. Surrey to Wolsey. Letters from the Queen of Scots, one of which was devised by the Lords, and not to be credited. Promises from the Homes and Douglas to support the King ; expedience of having them into England. Indoles, 1 4. I. Earl of Surrey to Queen Margaret. Letters to her from Ki'ihg Henry. The King of Scots put to some liberty ; his prosperous estate. Peace will never he till the nobles abandon the Duke, and till that is done the King will not desist to make vxir with Scotland. \This letter was to he " shewed to the Lords of Scotland." The following was private.] Mm^eth [Se23t. 16.] 14. II. Surrey to Queen MargaMt. If she takes the King out on Monday or Tuesday she can do nothing more for his Grace's surety ; the sooner she causes the Lords to send for peace the better. {Sept. 16.] received her letters by copies of which he has 15. Surrey to Queen Margaret. Has Patrick Sinclair, and his instructions, the sent to the King. Begs her to persist in the noble and virtuous mind she is in, and to trust nothing to the Duke or Frenchmen. It 16. Surrey to Wolsey. Requests to be discharged of his office after this brunt is passed, when the Duke shall have essayed all he can The country being in such good order through his rule, that all the thieves are gone to rob about London. Recommends Lord Dacre as liis successor. 17. Surrey to Wolsey. A right good journey made by Buhner and Eure into Scotland. Two other good rodes. Hourly expecta- tion of the Duke's invasion, with the help of the Frenchmen. 18. Sir William Bulmer to Surrey. News from spies. Tlie Duke keeps his journey, hath sent part of his ordnance, and is coming to Wark. 19. Bulmer to Surrey. News from a ?py. The Duke's ordnance sent forward to Lauder. Albany's doubts about the Earl's [Sur- rey's] fighting him. The King viewed the ordnance. Carts with swords on either side, A foray expected. Jk^ 14 SCOTLAND— HENRY VIII. 1523. Oct. 19. Oct. 19. Newcastle. Oct. 20. Norham. Oct. 22. Norham. Oct. 24. Noi'ham. Vol. II. 20. Queen Margaret to the Earl of Surrey. Sends letters and requests a good and honest answer, tliat the Governor may see her writings are taken thankfully, and that the King, her brother, will do more for her than any other. 21. Surrey to Wolsey. Thanks for letters ; will do his best, and fears nothing but that the Scots will not dare join in battle. News from Scottish spies as to the Duke's movements. 22. Sir Wm. Bulmer to Surrey. News from a spy. Huntly's and Lennox's excuses for not joining the Duke; The Duke's preparations for battle. New guns in carts, &c. 23. Bulmer to Surrey. The Queen of Scots will send to him to- morrow. Sandy Trotter and another Trotter are coming to him, both of whom are spies of the Duke, and not to be trusted. 24. Bulmer to Surrey. The Duke of Albany the night previous was at Hadington, and it was uncertain whether he would go to Wark or Berwick. One of Bulmer's spies taken. Requests directions if the Duke should go to Berwick and not to Norham. [Oct.] 25. Queen Margaret to Patrick Sinclair. England with the French King's Great Seal, him to keep this letter secret. ^Subscribed Adam Dundas gone to Dreads treason. Prays ' Tours ze wyie."] Nov. 1. 26. Surrey to the Prior and Chancellor of Durham. Thanks them Holy Island, for apprehending the person that called himself the Duke of Albany's brother. Draws near the enemy to-morrow, but fears they will not stay to meet him. [Nov. 3 & 4.J 27. Surrey to Wolsey. Shameful entry and flight of the Duke of Albany. Want of money. The good service of the nobles and others who have attended hi^f^ Begs to be discharged, and recom- mends Lord Dacre as his successor. Nov. 5. 28. Surrey to Wolsey. Names of gentlemen to whom he recom- Ainwick. mends the King's thanks. Shameful departure of the Duke of Albany. Reproaches of the Scottish gentlemen. Good conduct of the soldiers. Nov. 7. Newcastle, Nov. 10. 29. Surrey to Wolsej'. Money wanted for the garrisons. Ar- rangements for invasions twice a fornight. The Duke the worst spoken-of man that ever was. Begs to be dischai-ged, and recom- mends Lord Dacre as his successor. A general Council summoned by the Duke at Edinburgh. 30. Queen Margaret to Surrey. Expresses her desire to make a peace between the realms ; begs him to assist her, and requests that for her sake he will grant an abstinence from war for three or four montRs. SCOTLAND— HENRY VIII. 15 1523. Nov. 10. Nov. 11. Berwick. Nov. 13. Newcastle. Vol. II. 31. Queen Margaret to Surrey. Requests a safe conduct for her servant, John Cantley, to come to him, and speak the errands she has charged him with. 32. Anthony Ughtredd to Surrey. Arrival of James Dogge, a messenger from the Queen of Scots, who requested a safe conduct for Master John Cantley. 33. Surrey to Wolsey. The army paid and fully contented, there being 900 horsemen and 700 footmen, besides 300 at Berwick. Re- quests that Dr. Magnus may have leave to go to London. Relates money matters and the persons and companies discharged, viz. Sir Edwd. Ringley, Wm. Pawne, Tho. Atclyf, Edw. Madyson,'and others. Received letters from the Queen of Scots for safe conduct for John Cantley, who is coming to him ; his object supposed to be for nego- tiating a peace. Divers French ships of war on the coast. 34. Surrey to Wolsey. Has taken order between the Lord Dacre, Sir Wm. Bulmer, and Sir Wm. Eure, Lieutenants of the Marches, for the good rule and governance of the same. Recommends that Sir Wm. Heron should be appointed Sheriff of Northumberland. [Nov. 24.J 35. Queen Margaret to Surrey, John Cantley coming to him Stirling. again, for whom she requests a safe conduct. Begs answer to a former letter, and good words for the Prioi-ess of Coldstream. Nov. 19. Newcastle. Nov. 28. Newcastle. 36. Surrey to Wolsey. Letter from Sir John Bulmer, by which it appeared the Duke of Albany intended to make a marriage between the Scottish King and the French King's daughter. The French Ambassador, with 500 or 600 men on board ships endeavouring to pass to France, has been driven back by contrary wind. Requests they may be looked out for between Dover and Calais, as they surely wUl pass with the first fair wind. Dec. 2, 37. Queen Margaret ta Albany. Received his letter and fair words by M. de GonzoUes ; when his deeds and his words are all one she will thank him. Complains of the Lords' decision that she should not abide with her son. They have done her the greatest displeasure, but she sees her reward, and trusts to God for help in her just quarrels and causes. 38. Surrey to Wolsey. Letters from the Queen of Scots, that she was put from the person of the King, her son. Albany thought to be going to France, and that he intends to take the young King with him. If Albany does not go, he will be poisoned. Dec. 2. Newcastle. Dec. 5. 39. Surrey to Wolsey. Has received letters countermanding his Tuxford. return and ordering him stay at Newcastle ; has consequently sent back his retinue, but he himself must prosecute his journey to London, for reasons which he specifies. Dec. 27. Dacre to the Duke of Albany. Sends back Carrick, Pursuivant, Morpeth, with an answer to some proposals for a universal 'peace. Will put his own eflectual endeavour to help it. [^e 1524, Jan. S.J 16 SCOTLAND— HENRY VIII. 1523. Dec. 31. Edinburgh. Dec. 1524. Jan. 2. Edinburgh. Jan. 8. Morpeth. Jan. 10. Naward. Jan. 2:). Coldstream. Jan. 31. Glasgow. Feb. 1. Edinburgh. Feb. 1. Glasgow. Feb. 8. ilorpeth. Vol. IL 40. Albany to Dacre. Receipt of letters. Glad to have remem- brance of the words they had together when they met. Fr. 41. Queen Margaret to the Earl of Surrey. Received his letters by Master John Cantley. Visit of the Governor and Lords to the King, her son. Her complaint to them that the King was taken from her custody ; the Governor's explanation ; her consent to the arrangement. The Lords refuse consent to the Governor's going to France ; supposed reason for their doing so. The vacant benefices. The Lords wish her away from her son, and refuse her permission to coin gold or silver to pay her expenses. The King of England must help her. The Lords suspect tliat she will take her son into England. Thanks for 200 marks. If it were not for her brother's help she should be constrained to leave thp kingdom. Has refused a pension offered by the French Ambassador. 1524. 42. Albany to Dacre. Has despatched Jehan de Barbon, one of his secretaries, instructed with his answer to that which has been sent to him by Carrick on the part of the Earl of Surrey. Fr. 43. Dacre to Alban3^ Has no authority to conclude a shorter truce than for the minority of the young King of Scots ; and having no power to grant his desires for safe conduct for Ambassadors, or for an abstinence, will advertise his Sovereign of his wishes. 44. Dacre to Wolsey. Transmits letters from the Queen of Scots, and his answers to them. 45. John of Barboun to Dacre. The Governor marvels greatly at his long tarrying, therefore begs an answer with aU speed. Has a safe conduct for his servant. 46. Letter of attorney of Allain Steward, Captain of Dumbarton Castle, appointing William FuUarton his proxy to receive 350 ducats of gold of David Balfour, a servant of my Lord D'Aubigay's, and a man at arms under his charge in the castle of Milan. 47. Queen Margaret to the Duke of Albany. Sends her servant, John Cantley, to inform him of her affairs. Begs that he wiU aid him for the love he bears to herself. Fr. 48. James Steward, Postulate of Dryburgh, to Mr. Matthew Steward. Informs him that the Lord Governor has given the Abbey of Dryburgh to the Earl of Lennox, who has disposed of it to him. Gives directions for the raising of money for procuring the buUs from Rome, by borrowing of the bankers of Paris. 49. Dacre to Wolsey. Has received his letters with two safe conducts ; and has sent his servant to the Duke of Albany about them. The Duke has sent Jo'.in de Barboun who is to proceed to his Grace to procure tbem for his passage into France.- The Duke has taken bond of the Lords of Scotland that they shall take no peace or truce with the King's Highness without his consent. Great dearth in Scotland. Divers instructions, letters, memorials, &c. SCOTLAND— HENRY VIII. 17 1524 ^^«^^- "• March 1. 50. Duke of Albany to Cardinal Wolsey. Thanks for letters in Edinbm-gh. .answer to those sent by Jehan de Barbon, and for his good offices towards peace. Remarks on his having sent his secretary (Barbon) to France, without knowing what he had in charge. Wishes an answer ; and to see Barbon without delay. Fr. March 1. 51. [Albany to Jean de Barbon.] Not contented with his con- Edinburgli. (Juct Considering what he had in charge ; nor ought he to have gone to France till his instructions were carried out for a truce or cessation as well for France as Scotland. Fr. March 4. 52. Lord Dacre to Wolsey. Justifies his communications with the Morpeth. Dukc of Albany. Albany's intention to leave Scotland. Arrangements for annoyance of the Scots. Money wanted for the soldiers' wages. April 30. 53. Albany to King Henry VIII. Requests safe conduct for Edinburgh. Richard Bothvile, Hew Douglas, and others, merchants of Edin- burgh, to trade into any of the ports of England or to Calais without search. May 24. 54. Sir W. Bulmer to Wolsey. A sermon by an Observant Friar Norham. of Jedworth. Talk about the King of Scots. The Queen and the Duke all one. The Duke's request to go to France. His un- popularity. June 12. 55. Dacre to Wolsey. Has delivered safe conduct to Master David Norham Baton, the bearer, who is sent from the Chancellor of Scotland to neo-otiate a peace between the two realms. June 25. 56. Bulmer to Wolsey. Receipt of letters ; one to the Observant Norhatii. Friar. Has conveyed his thanks to the garrison of Norham. Death of David Hume. The Observant Friar will answer the letters addressed to him within eight or ten days. June 26. 57. Bulmer to Wolsey. Forwards letters from the Queen of Scots, Njfliam. who is about to meet certain Lords in Galloway, in secret, and she trusts they will take the King her son's part. July r. 58. Stephen Gardyner to Wolsey. Arrangements for supply of Baraet. money to the Earl of Angus. The King thinks Master Ratclyff a very meet personage to go to Scotland. The Earl is to come to Barnet to take leave. July 17. 59. Dacre to Wolsey. Letters between Queen Margaret and Morpeth. King Henry VIII. The letter sent from King Henry to the King of Scots by the friar. The Chancellor's consent to the taking forth of the young King. Conditions on which the Queen will mediate for Angus. July Id 60. Duke of Norfolk to Wolsey. Letters from the Queen of Scots and Dacre. Probabilities of the King's being at liberty. The Chancellor very subtle. The Queen not joyful about Angus' coming. If he (Norfolk) may at once go on to Newcastle, the King's party will be the bolder. 18 SCOTLAND— HENRY VHI. 1524 July 24. Jedburgh. August 5. Edinburgh. Vol. IL 61. Archibald Douglas, Earl of Angus, to Cardinal Wolsey. Letters from King Henry by Clarencieux. The whole authority of the realm put into the hands of King James. Shall be diligent and afald to him. OflFers his service whenever it shall please his Grace [Wolsey] to charge his simpleness. 62. King James V. to King Henry VIII. Thanks for his letter and kindness. Has well weighed his letter ; and, following his advice, has taken upon himself, with the help of his mother, the government of his realm, and expelled all authority of the Duke of Albany. August 24. 63. " Statutis maid in Parliament at Edinburgh ye xx day of August, ye zere of God 1524,' respecting Haly Kirk ; the removal of Albany from his office of Governor; coin, &c. AuoTist 31. 64. Duke of Norfolk to Henry VIII. Has permitted the Earl Newcastle, of Angus to go up to his Grace, according to his earnest desire. Without his Highness' help, the Earl and his friends wiU be in great danger. August 31. 65. Norfolk to Wolsey. Has given licence to Angus to repair to Newcastle, the King's Highness, without whose help, he and his friends are likely to take great hurt in Scotland. Aug. 31. 66. Lord Dacre to Wolsey. Angus remained at Newcastle at the Newcastle. King's request, till the matters in hand for the Scottish King should take effect, although at the first he had ?eave to go into Scotland, and now he is coming up to London to ask licence to do so. Sept. 3. 67. James V. to Wolsey. Begs his intercession with the King iMinburgh. of England and the Pope in behalf of John Maxwell for the Abbacy of Melrose, the Archbishop of St. Andrews having written in favour of some one else, in defiance of his authority. Sept. 7. Eome. 68. Pope Clement VII. to the Archbp. of St. Andrews, calling his attention to a previous Bull, sub plumbo, against marrying withm the prohibited degrees, and directing him to publish the same in all places. Lat. Oct. 5. 69. A-bbots of Holyrood and Paisley to Norfolk. Good health and Edinburgh, prosperity of the young King ; their devotion to his service. Hope the Queen will have good counsel and grace to use it. [Oct. 18.] 70. [Norfolk] to [the Queen of Scots]. Transoiits a letter fi-om the Lord Cardinal, and a safe conduct for the Ambassador going to England, which he has received since the sealing of his other letter to her. Thinks she will, not have answer of her letter to the King till the coming of Mr. Magnus. Nov. 3. 71. The. Magnus and Roger Radclyff" to Wolsey. The Queen of Kdinburgh. Scots very Conformable at first to the King's pleasure. Horses sent as a present to the King of Scots. The Queen's vacillation ; her great favour to Henry Stewart ; her orders to Angus. The Arch- bishop's fear. General feeling in favour of Angus. SCOTLAND— HENRY VIII. 19 1524. ^of- II- Nov. 12. 72. Duke of Norfolk to Cardinal Wolsey. Has received letters Newcastle, from Magnus and Radelyff in Scotland, and sends copies of his answer to them. Requests to know if Lord Dacre shall accompany the Scotch Ambassadors to London. Nov. 12. Newcastle. Nov. 15. Edinburgh. Nov. 16. Newcastle. 73. Norfolk to Magnus and Radelyff. Leaves the delivery of his letter to the Queen of Scots to their discretion, seeing her wilful- ness towards her husband. Directions for the money for the 200 men. They must endeavour to win the Bishop of St. Andrews. 74. Magnus and Radelyff to Norfolk. Will follow his advice about the delivery of the money to the Queen. A suggestion for sending the Archbishop of St. Andrews in ambassade. The Bishop of Dunkeld sticketh much, chiefly, as they conjecture, for want of money. 75. Norfolk to Wolsey. Wishes to know if he shall advance any money to the Bishop of Dunkeld. Requests advice as to his depar- ture. A fleet sailed for Zealand. Nov, 22. Edinburgh. Nov. 26 Ho jTOod. Nov. 27. Edinburgh. 76. Magnus Nov. 27. Edinburgh. Nov. 27. Edinburgh. Nov. 29. Edinburgh. and Radelyff to Wolsey. Request passports for various persons, by the desire of the Archbishop of St. Andrews, and beg the release of a doctor's servant, who had been detained on his way to France for medicines. 77. King James V. to Wolsey. Requests that one Master George Hay, clerk and student of Paris, who had been taken in Flanders and detained in England, may be released and sent into Scotland, as he is a cunning man of knowledge in literature. 78. Queen Margaret to King Henry VII L Begs he will write to the Pope touching the abbacies of Melrose and Dundrennan. The King has taken upon himself the government, and discharged the Duke of Albany. Begs that he will not solicit the Pope in behalf of William Douglas for the priory of Coldingham, as the King has given it to Adam Blacader. 79. Queen Ms^garet to Wolsey. Informs him that, notwith- standing the peace concluded by the Duke of Norfolk and Earl Cassillis, a Scotch ship which had been sent to France for wines for the Royal Household has been captured by two English ships and a Fleming. * 80. Queen Margaret to Wolsey. Requests that her servant, John Bertoun, may be permitted to bring a quantity of barley for the use of the King, such grain having somewhat failed in those parts. 81. Queen Margaret to Wolsey. Requests him to further the release of James Cant, a Scotchman, who is imprisoned in the Fleet for reckless words said at Boston, B 2 20 SCOTLAND— HENRY VIII. 1524. [Dec. 1.] Dee. 2. Home, Dec. 3. Darlington. Dee. 4. Edinburgh. Dee. 14. Edinburgh. Dec. 15. Killraaurs. Dec. 16. St. Andrews. Dec. 2.3. Edinburgh. [Dec, Vol. II. 82. Tlio. Magnus to the Archbishop of St. Andrews. Departure of the Lords Ambassadors to England. Urges the importance and advantage of hisji going up himself, when, he doubts not, he will be rewarded " with the dignity of a Cardinal." 83. Pope Clement VII. to Queen Margaret. Congratulates Lev on the elevation of her son to the government of his kingdom, and upon the treaty made wath England. Lat. 84. Duke of Norfolk to Cardinal Wolsey. Arrival of the Scottish Ambassadors in England. Blame attributed to him for detention of letters. Folly and ungodly appetite of the Queen. Starts home- ward to-morrow. 85. King James V. to Wolsey. Begs that he will solicit the King, his brother, to write to the Pope for the revocation of the appoint- ment of Andrew Dury to the abbacy of Melrose, such appointment having been surreptitiously procured by the Arclibishop of St. Andrews, in defiance of his own recommendation of John Maxwell. 86. Magnus to the Earl of Angus. Remonstrates I'especting the use of the monastery of Paisley by himself, the Earl of Lennox, and attendants, as if it were theii' own. Commends his behaviour towards the King, by which conduct a much better v/ay may be taken for his reconciliation to the Queen. 8'7. Angus to Magnus. In reply to a report that Lennox and himself purposed to use the monastery of Paisley as their own, stating that they intend to do nothing to the displeasure of the Lord of that house. 88. Archbishop of St. Andrews to Magnus. Received his loving writing from Wm. Hadryngtoun. Cannot give his deliberate mind till he hears from Master Radclyff. Wishes to know if any letters have come' from the King of England to the Queen of Scotland anent the matter of Melrose, for if it is well conducted to the weal of his cousin, it will cause him the rather to do service. 89. Queen Margaret to King Henry VIII. In behalf of some Scottish merchants, that they may have certain salmon fislies de- livered to them, upon which there was an arrest in the Exchequer at the suit of the town of Berwick. i)0. Articles given by Margaret Queen of Scots to the Earl of Cassillis to shew in her name and behalf to the King's Grace, her brother of England, respecting the proposed marriage between King Henry's daughter and her son ; and other matters. SCOTLAND— HENRY VIII. 21 1525. Jan. 16. Feltoun. Vol. III. 1525—1530. 1525. _ 1. Earl of Cassillis to Cardinal Wolsey. Peace lias not for a hna; time been better kept, nor fewer attemptates made by the Scots"; hopes tliat rule will be as well kept on the English side. Jan. 30. 2. Dr. Magnus to Wolsey. In commendation of [Robert Shaw] Edinburgh. Abbot of Paisley, who has been nominated to the Bishoprick of Moray. Feb. 21. 3. Queen Margaret to Wolsey. Prays him to favour her servant on his journey to Rome on pressing errands, and begs him to speed the furthering of money to Rome for her pension. March 12. 4. The Council of Scotland to King Henry VIII. Thanks for his friendship towards hisnepliew, their sovereign. Have sent the Earl of Cassillis instructed to show their minds to his Highneas, and to treat for an abstinence of war. March 13. 5. King James V. to Henry VIII. Thanks for his good and loving Edinburgh, nilnd. Sends the Earl of Cassillis with tlie other Ambassadors, to treat with him for abstinence of war between the two realms. March 15. 6. Gawin Dunbar Bishop of Aberdeen to Henry VIII. Acknow- Edinburgh. ledges the receipt of letters by Master Magnus, and expresses his gratification at the King's tender and singular love to the King of' Scotland, his nephew. March 15. 7. Bishop Dunbar to Wolsey. His gratification in the King's Edinburgh, letters, and his evident great affection towards the King of Scots, his nephew. Has answered Wolsey 's letter by my Lord of Cassillis, Avho is presently instructed to him with the other Ambassadors. March 22. 8. Queen Margaret to' Henry VIII. Requests tliat the Bishop of Bath [John Clerk], his orator at Rome, may not solicit anything against the Archbishop of Glasgow, in the annulling of an exemption granted to him. March 29. 9. Archbishop Betoun to Robert Cockbum Bishop of Dunkeld- Edinburgh. Peace concluded by the Parliament. Parliament dissolved. Cassillis g one to England. Orders for the good rule of the Scotch Borders. May 25. Edinburgh. May 27. - Edinburgh. June 24. Mirefleur. 1 0. James V. to the Cardinal of Ancona. Begs him to move the Pope to impose silence on some monks who objected to the appointment of Donald Campbell to the Abbacy of Cupar. Lat. 11. Earl of Argyle to Henry VIII. Will not fail to serve his master as a true servant and subject, and to do all the good he can to the furtherance of love betwixt them, as Mr. Magnus can show him. 12. Duke of Albany to the Conte de Carpy. Absent fi-om the Court on account of colic. Begs him, after being informed by Octa vian and his agents at Rome of the affairs of Scotland, and having read the duplicates of his letters to the Pope, the College, and others, to communicate vs^ith the Cardinal of Ancona. Fr. 22 SCOTLAND — HENRY VIII, 1525. June 24. Mireflenr. June 24. Mirefleur. July 18. Edinburgh. [July.j Gondolle. Aug. 12. Edinburgh. Aug. 26. Edinburgh. Aug. 27. Edinburgh. Aug. 27. Edinburgh. Sept. 9. Edinburgh. Vol. m. 13. D)ike of Albany to the [Cardinal of Alcona.J Has written to the Pope on the affairs of Scotland, as he may be more amply informed by the Count de Carpy and his Secretaries, for whom he begs faith and credence. Fr. 14. Albany to some Ecclesiastic. Identical with the preceding. 15. T. Magnus to Sir W. Eure, Lieutenant of the Middle March. Peace having been prolonged for fifteen days, and now again for twenty days, begs that it may be proclaimed, and good rule kept on the Borders, as it is likely there will be a firm peace with Scotland. 16. Albany to the King of Scotland. Receipt of letters. Was absent from Court when the bearer arrived through an attack of colic, but sent him to the Queen-mother. Expresses continued desire and affection to do his Majesty service. Fr. 1 7. Magnus to Cardinal Wolsey. The Lord Chancellor of Scotland does not think the Prior of St. Andrews, being Secretary, so sure a man as he was. Suggests that all business to Rome and other places TL&j be done through the medium of the bankers of London. The taking of the French ship causes much exclamation. 1 8. King James V. to King Henry VIII. Requests restitution to James King, merchant of Edinburgh, of his kyst, containing spices, silver spoons, and. other goods, of which he has been spoiled off Tynemouth, by Master Akeris, of Blakeney, and others. 19. Magnus to Wolsey. In favour of Pat. Sinclair and John Chesholme, particularly the latter, who is coming to England from the Scottish King to obtain safe conduct for Robt. Barton and him- self for one year. 20. Magnus to Wolsey. The Chancellor has obtained for a kins- man, the King's letters for the abbacy of Melrose, and wishes Wolsey to write to the Bishop of Bath to expedite the buUs at Rome. 21. Magnus to [Wolsey]. News of the peace concluded between France and England. Reported comprehension of Scotland in the treaty. The King loves his Highness [Henry] and lovetli not to hear of the Frenchmen. Sept. 9. 22. Bishop of Dunkeld to Magnus. Has conferred with the Dunfermline. Chancellor who holds faithful to the opinion of the King of England, and much inclined for this bairn [James V.] that is his godson. [Sept.] 23. Bishop of Dunkeld to Magnus. France at a poor point ; no Dunfermline, government but by Madame and her Chancellor. England had never such appearance for business there. Sept. 27. 24. Duke of Norfolk to Wolsey. Has received letters from lioushton beside the Queen of Scots desiring safe conduct for two ships to come ere am. ^^ Lynn, or any other port in England, to buy stuff for the King's Household and her own. SCOTLAND— HENRY VIII. 23 1525. [Sept.] De& 30. Edinburgh. Dec. 31. Dec. 31. 1526. Jan. 10. Edinburgh. Jan. 16. Berwick. March 22. Edinburgh. April 6. Edinburgh. April 9. Berwick. [June.] Edinburgh. Vol. III. 25. King Henry VIII. to King James V. Complains that justice and redress are refused for the slaughters lately committed upon the subjects of England. If anything hereafter shall arise between them, he and his Council must not pre'tend ignorance, nor must other Princes think that the breach of the comprehension insurseth of England. ^ ^ 26. James V. to Henry VIII. Thanks him for applying his mind to certain articles sent lately to him by the Scottish Council touching the " treeing " and observation of peace. 27. The Council of Scotland to Henry VIII. Returns thanks for the kindness evinced to their Sovereign in the acceptation of their articles. Have made arrangements for a meeting on the Borders for the conclusion of peace. Archbishop of St. Andrews to Henry VIII. My Lords have received his letters and credence by Master Magnus, and thank him for his regard to his nephew their Sovereign. He the [Archbishop] has always given his whole care and labour to the conclusion of peace, and hopes that His Majesty will be his good Prince and Master in such errands as he has to solicit of the Pope. 1526. 28. Earls of Angus, Argyle, and Lennox, to the Earl of West- moreland. In answer to letters desiring to know if the diet upon the Borders shall hold or not, which evil disposed persons are attempting to set aside. Mr. Magnus will inform him of the truth of the matter, and they beg him to remain on the Borders in readiness. 29. Tho. Magnus to Cardinal Wolsey. In favour of divers Scotch- men applying for safe conducts, especially Adam Steward, whom Lennox recommends, and others ; and suggests compliance with the request on account of the universal satisfaction at the conclusion of peace. 30. James Archbishop of St. Andrews, Primate and Chancellor, to Wolsey. Had before sent Mr. Peter Houstoun to London on his way to Rome in order to obtain Wolsey's writings in his favour ; but Houstoun, finding him engaged, had left another to confer with him. Magnus will inform Wolsey more at length. 31. James V. to Magnus. Sends Patrick Sinclair with special writings, and requests him to send them with all diligence to my Lord Cardinal. 32. Patrick Syngclar [Sinclair] to Magnus. His mission from the King of Scotland to my Lord Legate. An Ambassador coming from France. The King [James] much altered, and given to virtue and good manners. The Queen and the Archbishop out of favour. 33. James V. to Henry VIII. Commends, for preferment in Ireland, "Dene" Maurice Ocongaly, monk of the abbey of De Rupe, within the diocese of Cashel, who has made residence at the schools in Scotland for divers years past. 24 SCOTLAND— HENRY VIII. 1526. Aug. 24. Edinburgh. Sept. 16. Edinburgh. Sept. 17. Paris. Oct. 21. Coldstream. Oct. 28. Edinburgh. Oct. 28. Edinburgh. Oct. 28. Edinburgh. 1527. Jan. 1. Edinburgh. Jan. 3. Berwick. Vol. III. 34. King James V. to King Henry VIII. Had formerly -written letters to him complaining of some conspiracy of the Archbishop of St. Andrews, but did this when he was not at hid own liberty and kingly freedom. Requests now that he will write to the Pope in favour of the Archbishop, who only acted at the instance of the Queen, his Highness' sister, to, have him out of partial keeping, and that he might resort among his lieges. 35. Earl of Angus to Cardinal Wolsey. Communicates particulars of an attempt by the Earl of Lennox and others to take the King at Melrose, and of a subsequent attempt by a great army of the King's unfriends, and of their defeat by the Earl of Arran and himself. 36. Duke of Albany to Wolsey. Thanks for his good will as conveyed by Mons. Sausse, and begs him to be the means to estab- lish friendship between the King and the King of Scots his nephew. Refers to Dr. Taylor, the English Ambassador in France. 37. Patrick Syngclar to Wolsey. Arrival in Scotland. The King at Edinburgh ; interview with him ; his shame at the reports of liis ill manners. Arrival of Angus and his friends. Angus misguiding the King ; his defence. Ambassadors to be sent to England to treat for a perpetual peace. Parliament ; the Queen ; and Henry Stuart. Death of Lennox. Capture of Stirling Castle. Divorce between the Queen and Angus. 38. Angus to Henry VIIL In answer to his letters appi-ov- ing the congress and late meeting of the Lords, and the matters attempted by them by force. Thanks him for his evident good wiU to the King, and informs him that he and my Lord of Arran have been at great trouble and expense to defend the King's castles and strengths from the mean and subtle attempts of Albany and his assisters. 39. Earl of Arran to Henry VIIL To the same effect as tlie the preceding letter of Angvis. 40. Angus to Wolsey. Thanks him for his good will towards the weal of the kingdom. Neither he nor my Lord of Arran knew of Patrick Sinclair's mission from the King of Scots to Henry VIIL 1527. 41. Queen Margaret to Wolsey. The King of Scots has granted, in reversion, to Dame Issobell Home, the abbey of North Berwick. Prays that the Cardinal will use all his influence with Henry VIIL and with the Pope, to have the necessary bulls executed for securing the reversion, and that every assistance be rendered to the various agents employed. 42. Syngclar to Wolsey. Meeting ^ of the Scotch Parliament. The agi-eeraent between the Queen and Angus. The Queen wholly set against the King of England. The Archbishop with the King of Scots. Intended destruction of Angus. The Queen entirely guided by Harry Stewart. SCOTLAND— HENRY VIII. 25 152'r. Vol. III. Jan. 8. 43. King James V. to T. Magnus. Begs him to send three or four Edinburgh, brace of the best ratches in the country for hares, foxes, and greater beasts, and a brace of bloodhounds of the best kind that will ride behind men on horseback. Jan. 8. Holyrood. Jan. 10. Edinburgh. Feb. 11. Fontefract. ii. Queen Margaret to Magnus. To- the same effect, and in the same words as the preceding. 45. James V. to King Henry VIII. For safe conduct for John Douglas, and others, to come to England. 46. Duke of Richmond to James V. Glad to hear of his l^ealth and prosperity. ■ Sends him ten couple of bounds, and Nicholas Eton, liis yeoman hunt, to show the manner of hunting with them. Will send some lyam hounds as soon as he can obtain them. [Feb. 11.] 47. Magnus to James V. In reply to his request for some hounds. The Duke of Eichmond has sent him ten couple, and will provide him some lyam hounds as soon as he can. [Feb. 11.] 48. Magnus to Queen Margaret. Richmond's present of hounds to the King. Glad that she is with her son. The King of England and the Court pleasant and merr^'. Ambassadors there. A solemn embassy coming from Almaigne. The French King coming to England in person. [March 9.] 49. James V. to the Duke of Richmond. Thanks for his honest Edinburgh, present for the game of hunting ; sends two brace of hounds good for the deer ; will send some red hawks. March 9. 60. James V. to Magnus. Thanks for his diligence anent Edinburgh, the hounds, and for the acquaintance he is thereby making with the Duke of Richmond. March 30. 51. Earl of Angus, Chancellor, to the Earl of Northumberland. Edinburgh. The answer to his letter delayed till the King's return to the North. Is ready to meet him on the Borders for redress of attemptates when he is at leisure. April 4. 52. James V. to Cardinal Wolsey. Requests that Andro Charteris, Edinburgh. yf]^Q jjad departed out of Scotland in his " zoutheid " without the advice of his friends, and who is now holden in captivity in Eng- land, may be put to liberty and his error forgiven. April 5. 53. Queen Margaret to Wolsey. Requests that Andrew Charteris, Edinburgh, cousin to the King of Scotland, who is in firmance and subjection in England, may be put to liberty and his eiTor forgiven. August 10. 54. Angus to Henry VIII. Has done his utmost to appre- Edinburgh. hend Sir William Lisle and his son, but has not yet met with success. [August,] 55. Memorial of Matt. Lothis about the forcible taking of some horses from himself and another by Wm. Lisle. 26 SCOTLAND— HENRY VIIL 1527. Nov. 2. Edinburgh. Nov. 16. Edinburgh. Nov. 27. Edijjbnrgh. Nov. 27. Edinburgh. Nov. 27. Edinburgh. Dec. 22. Edinburgh. 1528. Jan. 5. Jan. 14. Edinburgh. March 8. Stirling. March 8. Stirling. March S. Stirling. Vol. III. 56 Earl of Angus, Chancelloi-, to King Henry VIII. The King his master has done and will do everything in his power for the apprehension of Sir "Wm. Lisle and his son. 57. King James V. to Henry VIII. Eequests that a certain Master Doctour, clerk,' of Tynemouth Abbey, may be compelled to make restitution to Evangelist Passour of a sum of money which he had deposited for safety in the said Master Doctour's hands when driven by stress of weather into Tynemouth Harbour. 58. James V. to Cardinal Wolsey. Bequests that Robert Bewmond and others may be compelled to pay certain monies in which they are indebted to David Falconare of Leith. 59. Queen Ma-rgaret to Wolsey. Begs the payment to David Falconare of certain sums of money due to him by Bobert Bewmond and others. 60. Angus to Wolsey. Bequests that certain persons may he constrained to pay to David Falconare, of Leith, certain monies in which they are indebted to him. 61. Angus to Wolsey. Bequests licence for Alexander Kay to buy all manner of grain and victuals in the realm of England. 1528. 62. .Tames V. to Henry VIII. Bequests safe conduct for James Creichtoun, doctor in theology, to pass and repass to England. 63. James V. to Henry VIII. Bequests his influence with the King of France to prevent the Duke of Albany from coming again into Scotland, and that Dunbar Castle may be given up. 64. Queen Margaret to Henry VIII. Thanks for letters. Means to take his advice in all her weighty matters. Bequests safe conduct for James Stewart, whom she sends instructed with her mind Was lately informed that his Grace should have been deceased, whereof she conceived most inward and high displeasure. 65. Queen Margaret to Wolsey. Bequests safe conduct for James Stewart, brother german to Lord Evandale, presently directed towards the King of England in answer to his letters. 66. Queen Margaret to the Earl of Northumberland. Beceipt of letters from King Henry by Florence Forester. Sends answer by Stewart, brother german to Lord Evandale, for whom she requests safe conduct. March 10. 67. William Hamilton, of Macknariston, to Wolsey. Complains London. of his loug detention in London, and begs the delivery of his safe conduct to his King. March 20. 68. James V. to Wolsey. Bequests him to give to two Fran- Edinburgh, ciscans certain briefs which he has obtained of the Pope for the weal of their order, because the same may further good rule, and repress the insolence of them that would eschew the yoke of God, and follow their sensuality. SCOTLAND— HENRY VIII. 27 152!!>. March 27. Edinburgh. March 27. Edinburgh. March 28. Edinburgh. March .30. Edinburgh. April 2. Ancona. Vol. III. C9. King James V. to King Henry VIII. In answer to his advice to prevent the return of the Duke of Albany. Shall be able to find remedy for anything he may do by the assistance of France or others. Eequests redress for Eobert Bertoun, spoiled by English- men. 70. James V. to Cardinal Wolsey. Tlianks for his good mind towards continuance of unity between the two realms. The King shall at all times find him his kind brother and nephew. 71. Earl of Angus, Chancellor of Scotland, to Henry VIII. Assures him that he has spared no labour nor diligence for the apprehension of Sir William Lisle and his accomplices. Doubts not that his Majesty will have good cause to prevent the return of Albany. 72. Angus to Wolsey. Assures him that all proper diligence was used for the apprehension of Sir William Lisle and his accomplices. Expresses his own continual endeavours for the preservation of peace. Complains of injuries inflicted upon Scotland by England ; and, in respect to the threatened return of Albany, states that the King has no dread of his coming, and does not presume he can come against his will. 73. Attested copy of the sentence of divorce between Margaret Queen of Scotland and the Earl of Angus her husband, pronounced by the Cardinal of Ancona in the Court at Rome on the 11th March. April 2. 74, 75. Two other copies of the above document. April 7. 76. James V. to Henry VIII. Requests safe conduct for George Edinburgh. Lokhart and others to pass through England beyond sea. April 16. 77. James V. to Wolsey. Requests restitution of certain wines Edinburgh, seized of two Scottish merchants, Alex. Bertoun and William Guld, at London. April 26. 78. James V. to Wolsey. Requests that he will write to the Stirling. Pope for the promotion of Alexander Douglas to the Bishoprick of Moray. May 11. 79. Queen Margaret to Henry VIII. Requests a safe conduct, in Edinburgh, accordance with a letter which she had formerly written and sent to the Earl of Northumberland. Mav 27. 80. Angus to Sir Christopher Dacre. The King intends to raise Edinburgh, an army on the 22nd of June for repressing the trespassers on the Borders. Invites an assembly df the English, to see that no malefac- tors are harboured in England. June 19. 81. James V. to the Eai-1 of Northumberland. Informs him that he Stirling. has ordei'ed an army to be led against the thieves, rebels, and tres- passers of his Borders, and requests him to advertise the King of England of the same. 28 SCOTLAND— HENEY VHI. 1528. June 23. Stirling. June 23. Stirling. June 26. Edinburgh. July 14. Edinburgh. Vol. III. 82. King James V. to King Henry VIII. His raid on the Borders delayed. Discontent at the ill rule of the Earl of Angus. A general Council to meet at Edinburgh on the lOtli July, that a direct and right order of justice may be ministered. 83. James V. to the Earl of Northumberland. Hearing that great misrule is beginning on the Borders has given orders to his -wardens and lieges, and requests that he will take similar care on the English side. 84. James V. to Cardinal Wolsey. Begs his good offices to increase the friendship between him and King Henry, (lood order is kept on all the Borders except by Mr. Leysens, Captain of Norhara. 85. James V. to Wolsey. Begs his favour to Patrick Sinclair, presently sent to the King of England instructed in matters affecting the weal of the two realms. July 18. 86. James V. to Wolsey. Prays continuance of his affection. Edinburgh. Requests credit for Patrick Sinclair instructed with his mind in divers matters. July 23. 87. James V. to Henry VIII. Thanks for letters. An insur- Jedburgh. rection attempted against his authority which his true lieges have repressed. Is in travail now to settle the disorders on the Borders. Sept. 10. 88. James V. to Wolsey. Thanks for letters received by Sinclair. Edinburgh Sends Lion Herald with his mind at length. Begs his assistance touching the wrong and unkindly information made of him to King Henry. Sept. 10. 89. Earl of Angus to Henry VIII. Complains of a pretended Coldingham. doom given upon him and his friends against the laws, and requests the King's protection, that the Earl of Northumberland and the Borderers may assist him. Sept. 10. 90. The Chancellor and CouncU of Scotland to Henry VIII. Edinburgh. Acknowledge letters by Sinclair. The Parliament has found Angus guilty of the crimes imputed to him. Request that Commissioners may be sent to the Borders for treating of peace. Sept. [14.] 91. Angus to Henry VJII. Letter of credence for the bearer bis Coldingham brother german, whom he begs the King will hear, as he is so heavily and wrongfully done to by his unfriends. Abbey. Sept. 14. 92. Angus to Wolsey. Sends his brother germane to declare the Coldingham. manifest wrongs done to him. Sept. 22. 93. Northumberland to Wolsey. A letter from Angus. The King Topciiff. of Scots' little regard to the King of England. A great army raised by him ; doubts about its object. No redress to be made on the Borders till Angus be restored to authority. Incloses, 93. 1. Angus to Northumberlamd. Requests credence for his brother german [Geo. Douglas], and prays his Lordship to give him the best advice and counsel he can, in this his time of need. Coldingham, Sept. 14. SCOTLAND— HENRY VIII. 29 1528. "V^OL. ni. Oct. 5. 9-1.. Queen Margaret to the Earl of Northumberland. Letters Edinburgh, received by Mattliew Holyday. Thanks for his good mind towards the continuance of the truce. His servant has obtained good answer to his writings from the King and Council. Oct. 5. 95. Henry Lord Methven to Northumberland. Has procured Ediuburgh. audience of the King and Queen for his servant, Matthew Holyday. Shall be glad to further his wishes. Oct. 9. 96. King James V. to King Henry VIIL Eespectiug the detention Edinburgh, of Jeffry Middleton and his servant in Scotland while on a pilgrimage to St. Ninian's. Professes regret at their molestation, and will send instantly for the Warden and set them at liberty. Oct. 18. 97. James V. to Henry VIIL Eequests safe conduct for William Edinburgh. Stewart, Ambassador to the King of France, to go through England and return. Oct. 22. 98. James V. to Cardinal Wolsey. Begs that William Stewart, Edinburgh. Ambassador to France, may be well treated and surely conveyed. Oct. 31. 99. James V. to Henrj' VIIL Acknovvledges letters about Edinburgh, the ship Laurence, of Dantzic, taken off Scarborough by Frencli- men and brought into Leith. Has given order to have justice administered immediately. [Signed Thos. Hay.] Nov. 7. 1 00. James V. to Northumberland. Thanks for his letters, dated Edinburgh. 3 Nov., and for the safe conduct brought by Lion Herald for the Commissioners to treat at Berwick. Nov. 13. 101. Angus to Henry VIII. The Commissioners meet on the Coldingham. Qth of next month for final conclusion of the peace. If truce be taken between the realms without his own affairs being ordered therein, he and his friends ai'e utterly destroyed. Dec. 2. 102. T. Magnus to the Archbp. of St. Andrews. Congratulates Berwick. him on being recalled to the Court of Scotland, and states that in consequence of the discords that have been between Henry VIII., the Pope, the Emperor, the I'rench King, and other Princes, his Majesty has been prevented from increasing his coi-respondence with the King of Scots, and that he (Magnus) has been for the last three years with the Duke of Richmond. Dec. 2. 103. Magnus to Adam Otterburn. Begs him to consider what Berwick, is to be done for the Earl of Angus. A clear negative or denial, in a case where two such great Princes are concerned, will be neither honourable nor effectual. Dec. 6. 104. Archbp. of St. Andrews to Magnus. In answer, expressing Edinburgh, his zeal to increase the amity between the two realms, &c. Dec. 14. 105, Treaty of peace and friendship between Henry VIII. and . Berwick. James V. Dec. 14. Another copy. [See 12 May 1534.] 30 SCOTLAND— HENEY VIII. 1529. Feb. 4. Paris. Feb. 4. Paris. Feb. 5. Edinburgh. Feb. 5. Edinburgh. May 18. Preston. 1530. Dec. Eome. Vol. III. 1529. 106. Duke of Albany to King Henry VIII. Understanding his wishes and his good will towards the King of Scotland, begs him to know and believe, by M. de la Koquette, whom the King of France sends accredited in his matters, that he shall be ready to do him service whenever he pleases to employ him. Fr. ] 07. Albany to Cardinal Wolsey. To the same purpbrt as the pre- ceding, in respect to a proposition from the King of England, very advantageous, as he thinks, for the King of Scotland, and_ referring to the bearer the Captain de la Eoquette, whom he has instructed with what he thinks best in the matter. Fr. 108. Queen Margaret to Henry VIII. Thanks for his consider- ation in the settlement of the last peace. Eefers to Magnus for the expression of her good will towards the perpetuation of peace between his Grace and his nephew. 109. Queen Margaret to Wolsey. Acknowledges the considera- tion the King had of her in the late peace, to the accomplishment of which all her efforts had been used. Refers to Mr. Magnus. 110. Earl of Angus to Wolsey. Eefers to the bearer, whom he has instructed with his mind. Is so sharply pursued that he may not well remain within the realm. 111. to 1530. Henry VIII. Eeceipt of letters, Glad that it Will do all diligence in pleases his Grace to use him in such sort, his affairs that they may be dressed to his pleasure, as he kens that it is the King's Grace his master's affectitous desire, [1531.] [Dec] 1532. [March.] Nov. 20. Edinburgh. Vol. IV, 1531—1536. 1531. 1 . Articles of credence given by the King of Scotland to Eob. Hert, Bute Pursuivant, to be declared to Henry VIII., relative to the land of Canoby claimed as Scottish ground. 1532. 2. Instructions signed by Henry VIII., to Carlisle Herald-at- arms, sent to James V., to promise redress of his complaints against the Earl of Northumberland, and to propose the appointment of Commissioners to settle the dispute about Canoby, whether it is English or Scotch ground. 3. James V. to Henry VIII. Complains of the Earl of North- umberland and his Borderej-s, who with the Douglases have com- mitted most detestable and notorious crimes by burning of church lands and corn, and murdering and burning of Scotchmen in the silence of night. Bequests redress, and sends Thomas Scot fully in- structed in the matter. SCOTLAND— HENEY VIII. 31 1533. ' [July 10. Newcastle. July. Sept, 27. Newcastle. Nov. 22. Cupar. 1534. Feb. 27. Stirling. March 18. Falkland. April 10. Stirling. [April 10.] Stirling. May 11. London. May 11. London. May 11. London. May 12. May 12. May 12. Vol. IV. 1533. 4. Sir Geo. Douglas to See. Crumwell. Cawmills, of which he has the keeping, must be rebuilt to be capable of defence against the Scots. [Dr. Thomas Magnus] to Henry VIII. Received his letters, which he has communicated to the other Commissioners. Devices for the capture of the Cawmills. A "Welshman at Edinburgh. His arrest. The King still at Edinburgh with his Council. The King and the nobles are all marvellously minded towards the peace, and the Bor- derers strive all they can to break it. 5. Thos. Magnus and others to Crumwell. Their pleasure at the King's content with them in their proceedings in the truce with the Scots. Have sent the French Ambassador's letter to Scotla,nd. 6. King James V. to King Henry VIII. Credence for Mr. Adam Otterburn, a personage in whom he has singular trust and confidence. 1534. 7. James V. to Henry VIII. Requests credit for the Bishop ot Aberdeen, and Rob. Abbot of Kinlos, sent in embassy, Instructed with all matters necessary for the weal of the peace. 8. James V. to Henry A'^III. Complains of invasions and violence done on the Borders by the English ; and especially of one attemp- tate, the greatest during the whole war, committed by the Dods and others under Sir Ralph Fenwick. 9., James V. to, the Duke of Albany. Cany vet is to write to him, in cypher, instantly of what has occurred since the departure of the Ambassador. Fears he will think some ill is devised ; begs, therefore, that he will be vigilant and diligent. 10. James V. to the Abbot of Arbroath, Ambassador in France. The state of affairs requires all his diligence. Has written, in cypher, to Albany, and requests his best counsel ; also that he will per- suade Lorge Montgomery to come to Scotland. 11. Treaty of peace between England and Scotland, concluded at London by Lord Chancellor Audley, Mr. Secretary Crumwell, and others on the part of England j and Wm. Bishop of Aberdeen and Sir Adam Otterburn, on the part of Scotland. With the ratification of the treaty by Henry VIII., made at Guildford on the 2d of August following. Lat. 12. Counterpart of the same treaty on the part of Scotland. With Kinof James's ratification, dated at Holyrood, June 30, 1534. Other copies of the above treaties, and ratifications. [Vide Laws of Marches, Vol. i.Jol. 76, 162 ; and Vol. ii. Jol. 32.] 1 3. Article concluded between the Ambassadors of England and Scotland for the cession of the house or fortress of Edrington or Cawmills, to the King of Scotland. 14. The same. With King James's ratification. 15. Another copy of the same. 32 SCOTLAND— HENRY VIII. 1534. ^""- ^^• May 24. 16. Magnus to Secretary Crura well. Recals to his remembrance Maribourne near that he has several times been sent into Scotland, and that the King Wcsiminster. ^^.^^ ^^j^^g ^^ ^j^g remembered the Queen with his letters. Doubts not but he will consider what is to be done at this time. May 25. 17. Sir Adam Otterburn to Crumwell. The Bishop [Stewart] is Ferrybridge, gone forward to York. Recommends the bearer. Expresses fidelity to the King of England. May 26. 18. Brian Tuke to Crumwell. In reply to a letter desiring Havering, him to pay the Earl of Angus' money, assures him that he never had warrant to pay him any yearly sum, and cannot say that one penny is due to him. Has given order for the payment of 500 marks, but wishes be made certain of the King's pleasure. [May.] June 3. Tlie Merse. [Jime 5.] June 16. AsWiy dela Zouch. 19. William Stewart Bishop of Aberdeen to Crumwell. They were to have had final resolution on Friday or Saturday, but knows he is greatly occupied ; begs to be despatched, as he has service of his master's to do at home. 20. Bishop Stewart and Otterburn to Crumwell. Request that Commissioners may be appointed to meet with those of Scotland on the Borders for mutual redress of grievances. 21. King James V. to King Henry VIII. Had received his letters by his Bishop and Treasarer. Will truly and constantly persevere in kindness towards him. ?. 22. Earl of Huntingdon to Crumwell,-. Reports the apprehen- sion by the Mayor of Leicester of a lewd and evil disposed fellow who had spoken seditious' words in an hostelry ; and incloses his con- fession : — 22. I. The confession of Symon Morton, taken before George Earl of HurMngdon, as to words [spoken by him in respect of the wages that would be given by the King of Scots to those who would serve him, probable effect of the King of Scots' coming into England, <&c. 16 June. August 3. 23. Henry VIII. to James V. Understanding that he has given his solemm oath for the observation of the treaty of peace, Lis in like manner done the same, and shall always observe it in right loving, sincere, and hearty manner. August 3. 24. Henry VIII. to Margaret Queen Dowager of Scotland. Thanks her for her exertions in promoting peace between the two kingdoms, and doubts not she will continue to shew her good mind for its continuance. [Sept.] 25. Memorial of the Earl of Angus and his brother Sir Geo- Douglas to Henry VIII. Referring to tlieir faithful service, and begging letters to the King of Scots that they may be restored to their country and possessions. [October.] 26. Instructions from Henry VIII. to Lord William Howard, Ambassador to. Scotland, to propose an interview between, the two ■■■ Kings in England, to propose a subsequent interview with the French King, to offer King James the Garter, and to solicit him for the restitution of the Earl of Angus and his brother. SCOTLAND— HENRY VIII. 33 1534. Vol. IV. October 3. 27. King Henry VIII. to King James V. Credential letter for Southampton. Mr. Barlo, Prior of Bisham, instructed in certain great and weighty- causes in liis behalf. Dec. 11. 28. Henry Lord Methven to Mr. Sec. Cruinwell. Requests that Edinburgh, the King of England may be assured of his willingness to do him service before all princes in the world, saving only the King of Scotland His Highness's nephew. Dec. 12. 29. Queen Margaret to Henry VIII. In respect to the desired Edinhurgh. meeting between His Grace and her son, who will not only visit him, but loves him better nor any man living next himself, and will take his part against all living creatures. She, his sister, has b^en the labourer hereof, he is her only brother, and she is his only sister, and since so it is she hopes that no divorce or contrary may have place. Dec. 1 2. 30. Queen Margaret to Crumwell. Details her efforts in respect Edinburgh, of the proposed meeting between her son and King Henry. The King her son's long journej'' to give audience to the Ambassadors ; her own journey in very bad weather. The King's consent to the meeting. The opposition made in a sermon by a black friar, whom she will remember. [Dec. 12.] 31. Queen Margaret to the Duke of Norfolk. Informs him of her efforts in respect of the Ambassadors Barlow and Holcroft, who have had audience and received answers in confoi-mity with their wishes. Dec. 12. 32. Adam Otterbum to Crumwell. Was handled with a sudden Edinburgh, soreness on his knee, so that he could not do fit service to the King of England's Ambassadors. Thinks tliem honourable per- sonages ; and though they could not agree concerning the authority of the Pope and Kirkmen, yet he knows the King will keep the treaty. 1535. 1535. Jan. 3. 33. Otterbum to Crumwell. Requests the removal of the Edinburgh, restraint against the selling of horses by Englishmen to the Scots. Jan. 30. 34. John Chesolme to Crumwell. Returns thanks for his exer- Edlnburgh. tions in recovering some debts. Sends him two barrels of salmon against Lent. Feb. 1. 35- William Barlo Bishop of St. Asaph to Crumwell. Reports his Yorlt. arrival with Lord William Howard at York, on their way towards Berwick ; they are well matched together and he trusts they shall continue so. Feb. 10. 36. Barlo to Crumwell. A long letter on the miserable mis- Bervrick. order, ruinous decay, and intolerable calamity of his Grace's subjects on the Borders ; there is no knowledge of Christ's gospel although there are plenty of priests, sundry sorts of religions, multitudes of monks, and flocking companies of friars. 34 SCOTI-AND— HENRY VIII. 1535. March 4. Edinburgh. March 4. Edinburgh. March 31. Eome. May 13. Stirling. July 8. Edinburgh. Aug. 1. Edinburgh. Oct. 23. Dijon. Dec. 19. Stirling. 1536. Jan. 4. Stirling. March 5. Falkland. March 24. Berwick. Vol. IV. 37. Bishop Stewart to Mr. Sec. Crura well. Acknowledges receipt of his letters by my Lord Ambassador [Howard], who has delivered King Henry's presents, and the Order of the Garter, to the King of Scotland. 38. Adam Otterburn to Crumwell. Acknowledges receipt of his letters by the Ambassador, to whom no fault may be imputed, although all things which he proposed have not been brought to the desired end. 39. " Processus erectionis CoUegij iustitiis in Scotia." [This in- strument, wliich directs how the revenues for the College are to he raised, is the act of Jerome de Ghinucci, Bishop of Worcester, Auditor of the Pope's Chamber ; and recites the Commission of Pope Paul III. to Ghinucci, dated 1 0th March preceding.] 40. Queen Margaret to King Henry VIII. Professes her afFection ; the King also has perfect love to him. Requests answer to her credence delivered to Lord William Howard, as she got infinite skaith in the late war in the Merse, Colbrand's path, and elsewhere. 41. Bp. Stewart to Crumwell. The King of Scotland would soon send his proxy to be installed Knight of the Garter. No assistance has been given to the rebels in Ireland. State of the Borders. 42. Bp. Stewart to Crumwell. Lord Erskine is coming as the King of Scots' proxy to be installed at Windsor. His intention to treat for marriage with some near to the King of France ; Lord Erskine instructed in the matter, and passport requested for him to France. 43. Bp. Stewart to Crumwell. Eeturns thanks for the kindness shown them by the English Ambassadors. Bequests that the Secre- tary of Scotland and the Abbot of Kinloss, who are now returning from France, may have audience of the King and expedition. 44. King James V. Safe conduct for Arthur Plantagenet, Lord Lisle, Deputy of Calais, to come with a ship to Scotland. 45. James V. to [- 1536. Wharton ?]. Demands the delivery of Alex. Murray, a traitor, who has fled into England, 46. James V. to Henry VIII. Bequests credence for Sir Adam Otterburn, of Reidhall, knight. 47. Earl of Angus to George Douglas. Begs him to speak to Master Adam Otterburn, and to pray him to be good in their matter; and that King Henry may write to Lord William [Howard] to intercede with the King- of Scotland for them. The clergy are sitting in council at Edinburgh and were never so ill content. Pro- bable meeting of tke two Kings. SCOTLAND— HENRY Vlll. So 1536. April 24. Berwick. April 25. Edinburgh. April 27. Down in llonteith. April? May 2. Edinburgh. [May 6.] Westminster. May 6. Westminster. May 12. Edinburgh. May 13. Edinburgh. May 13. Ediiiburgh. Vol. IV. 48. James Ham^dton, Sheriff of Linlithgow, to Mr. Sec. Crumwell. Incloses a copy of the sentence given against him by the Bishops. Prays the King of England will write to the King, his master, in his favour ; and he will tarry on the Borders till he hears further. Incloses, 48. I. Sentence of expulsion e foro ecclesiastico pronounced by the Bishops of Scotland against James Hamilton, of Kincavile, for divers heretical opinions. Lat. Aug. 27. 49. Lord William Howard to Crumwell. Conference with the King of Scotland at Stirling on Good Friday. He is much turned from the mind in which he left him, and denies that he promised to come to York. 50. Queen Margaret to King Henry VIII. The exertions of Lord Howard to arrange the interview between His Majesty and the King, her son, at York. The Council think Newcastle the most convenient place, and the time next Michaelmas. Petition of James Hamilton to Henry VIII. Having been forced to leave his native country for setting forth God's word and speaking against the usurped power of the Bishop of Rome, he has depended entirely on his Grace's bounty ; being forced, for his sustentation and living, to be in service he begs to serve his Highness, and to receive such wages or annuity as he shall think necessary. 51. Howard to Crumwell. ' Requests a passport for John Thornton, parson of Benholme, going to France. 52. Henry VIII. to James V. In answer to his letters by Sir Adam Otterburn, desiring an interview, appointing it either to take place at York within fourteen days before Michaelmas, or to be deferred till next year, 53. Henry VIII. to Lord Howard and the. Bishop of St. Davids. Directs them to ascertain from the King of Scots whether he will meet at York as now proposed ; and if he decline it then to take leave and return home. 54. Queen Margaret to Henry VIII. Requests information respect- ing the proposed meeting ; and whether she may visit him herself. 55. Lord Howard and William Barlo, Bishop of St. Davids to Henry VIII. Unsteadiness and mutability of the King of Scotland ; his dissimulation as regards the proposed meeting. John Thornton sent to Rome to procure the Pope's command to him, not to meet the King of England. The Queen is in high displeasure. The marriage with the divorced gentlewoman not to be dissuaded. Murray discharged. Aberdeen out of favour. 56. Howard and Bishop Barlo to Crumwell. Strange news from Otterburn. The King's dissimulation about the meeting. A chaplain to go to Rome to prevent it. The Queen in high displeasure. The King's marriage. Murray discharged. The Treasurer out of favour. Buccleuch and Carr released and sent to the Borders. c 2 36 SCOTLAND— HENRY VIII. 1536. May 19. Jedburgh. May 20. Linlithgow. Vol. IV. 57. Bishop Stewart to Mr. Sec. Crumwell. Commends Lord Howard. The King will do what is desired by the King of England as to the Sheriff of Linlithgow, but he must first be reconciled by the Pope. 58. King James V. to King Henry "^III. Explains respecting the proposed interview between them. Denies that he ever agreed to meet at York, and his Council are not willing he should go farther into England than to Newcastle. Will believe nothing but that he is his most faithful and kind uncle. May 20. 59. Duplicate of the preceding letter. Linlithgow. May 23. 60. Bishop Barlo to Crumwell. Has stayed after my Lord's Edinhurgh. departure at the request of the Queen, who hopes to receive some relief of her sorrow ; but it will be no more unpleasant for liim to depart than it was for Lot to pass out of Sodom. May 25. 61. Queen Margaret to Henry VIII. Lord William Howard and Edinburgh, the Bishop will inform him of everything. All came not to purpose as they intended. Entreats his remembrance in the matters regard- ing herself. May 25. G2. Queen Margaret to Crumwell. Begs that he will be her good Edinburgh, friend in certain private matters, of which she has written by Lord William. June 10. 63. Henry VIII. to James V. In reply to his letter, of a right Westminster, loving sort and fashion, which contains, nevertheless, a certain argument and disputation respecting their deferred interview : yet he shall accomplish as much friendship towards him as he himself promises. Refers to Sir Adam Otterburn. July 18. 64. Queen Margaret to Henry VIII. Will remain in Scotland according to his advice. Is in great distress on account of debts contracted in preparing for her proposed journey to England, and requests his assistance. July. 65. Queen Margaret to Henry VIII. Beseeches him to help her and not let her be dishonoured, and earnestly requests answer in these her most weighty matters. [August.] 66. Henry VIII. to Queen Margaret. Surprised at her application for money considering how liberally their father. King Henry VII., had provided for her at her marriage. The things procured by her for the interview are such as may be restored to the owners. August. 67. Henry VIIL to James V. Acknowledges his letters of 18th July, requesting a safe conduct for his Master of the Horse to France. Thinks no travail ill bestowed on him, and has granted it. August 12. 68. Queen Margaret to Henry VIIL Implores his mercy and Perth. forgiveness for her daughter, Lady Margaret Douglas, who has incurred his displeasure by making a promise of marriage to Lord Thomas Howard. SCOTLAND — HENRY VIII. 37 1536. [August.] Von. IV. August 28. Stirling, Sept. 3. Stirling. Sept. 17. Edinburgh. Oct. 4. Edinburgh, Nov. 6. Sion. Dec. 24. Edinburgh. 69. Queen Margaret to Kiug Henry VJII. Informs him of the peril which the King, her son, lias been in at sea, having been driven ao-ainst his will round the most part of his realm. Entreats his aid in her own private matters, and she will not be so cumbersome again, 70. King James V. to Henry VIII, Eequests licence for Mungo Tennent, merchant of Edinburgh, to trade to England with a ship of 200 tons for one year. 71. James V. to Henry VIII. Requests safe conduct for Adam Stewart and six persons to pass through England to France. [It appears to be worth observation that at the time this letter professes to have been signed at Stirling, King James was on his way to France. By a letter from Thomas Sutehyll to the Lord Admiral, dated 1 536, September 4, [see State Papers, Vol. v.,] it will be seen that the King set sail from Kirkaldy in Fife on September 2, and on the morning of the 3rd passed along the coast by the town of Berwick with a fleet of six ships, keeping their course southwards.] 72. Queen Margaret to Henry VIII. Requests licence for Andrew Brus to trade into England. 73. Sir Adam Otterburn to Lord Crumwell, Requests safe conduct for the bearer to pass through England into France. Agnes Abbess of Sion to Crumwell. Expresses her willingness to receive the Lady Margaret Douglas into her convent according to the King's pleasure. [/See Domestic Papers, 1536, 6 Nov.'] 74. Queen Margaret to Crumwell. Requests a safe conduct for Katherine Hamilton to pass through England on her way to France. Vol. V. 1537—1542. 1537. Jan. 7. Feb. 17. Edinburgh. March. 1537. Queen Margaret. 1. Henry VIII. to Queen Margaret. Refers to former letters. Sorry that her son uses her not as beseemeth him. The accounts given by Sir John Campbell of her situation in Scotland, and those which the King had received from other sources are so contradictary that he really knows not which to believe, and desires therefore she will give him more explicit information. 2. Gawin Dunbar, Archbishop of Glasgow, Chancellor, William Earl of Montrose, and Robert Lord Maxwell, the Regents of Scot- land, to Henry VIII. Request safe conduct for Andrew Abbot of Melrose, who is. going to France to James V. 3. Instructions from Henry VIII. to Ralph Sadleir, then returned from Scotland, directing him to proceed to France and remonstrate with James V. King of Scotland, on his conduct towards his mother the Queen Dowager, and to endeavour to prevail on him to do her justice in her suit, and to try the validity of her marriage with Stewart Lord Methven, 38 SCOTLAND— HP:NEY VIII. 1537. llarch 28. Amiens. April 24. Edinburgh, May 14. [May.] June 7. Aug. 9. Stantford. Oct. 16. Vol. V. 4. Ralph Sadleir to Lord Crumwell. Reports on the affairs of France. The Scottish King is at Rouen, where he intends going to-morrow to deliver his instructions. 5. Queen Margaret to King Henry VIII. Having got no answer to her letters sent by Mr. Sadleyr, thinks he has forgotten her affairs. The King purposes to return soon, and has written in her behalf to the Lords there. Lord Privy Seal [Crumwell] to Queen Margaret. Has travailed with the King in her behalf, and his Highness, like her most kind and loving brother, hath been glad to advance her Grace's quiet and commodity. Wishes to be advised of the news of those parts, and begs her acceptance of a poor token of cramp rings. 6. Instructions by the King's Ma*'^ given unto Ralph Sadleyr sent at this tyme unto the King of Scottes : — To explain that the warlike preparations in England are intended only for defence against the Bishop of Rome ; to warn the King of Scotland against the craft and deceit of the said Bishop ; to submit to him that he is able of his own wits to understand Christ's Word as well as his clergy ; to request him to treat the King's slanderers as the Emperor hath lately done the King's rebel. Cardinal Pole; and to persuade him to. a meeting with his Majesty in some commodious part northwards. 7. Queen Margaret to Henry VIII. Thanks for his present of 200J. Her disposition to serve him in Scotland. The King in a good mind towards his Grace ; the Abbot of Arbroath to be sent to express it. Her divorce and partition is now at the giving of the sentence. Refers to Master Sadleyr, to whom she prays liis Grace will give credence. 8. David Betoun, Abbot of Arbroath, to Crumwell. Being in embassy, from Scotland, and hearing the King is in those parts, requests to know where and when he shall have an interview. 9. Queen Margaret to Henry VIII. The King has stayed her divorce, pretending that she means to marry him that was Earl of Angus. Her son is more unkind to her daily, and she had lever be dead than treated as she is. Shall never have another husband, and unless she gets some remedy she shall pass to some religious place and bide with them. Nov. 3, Stirling. Nov. 13. Linlltligow. 10. King James V. to Henry VIII. Respecting some naval stoi-es belonging to the King which had been captured by French ships and carried into Leith, of which goods Henry VIII. demands restitution, but which cannot be found. 11. James V. to Henry VIII. Congratulates him on the great benefit shown to him by Almighty God in the birth of his son, a grace not only unto him, but to himself, his kinsman, and to the support, strength, and comfort of them both. [Nov.] U. 12. Queen Margaret to Crumwell. Thanks him for his jovful tidings of the birth of a prince to the King, her brother. She is as heavily troubled as any gentlewoman may be. Begs he will be her sjiecial friend in considering the letter which she has written to the King. [Dated October 14, in error-l SCOTLAND— HENRY VIII. S9 1537. Dec. ]. Edinburgh, Vol. V. 13. Thomas Scott of Pitgorno to Mr. Sec. Crumwell. Suggests tliat he should, of his own head, advise that a young liou, purchased for the King of England in Flanders, should be presented to the King of Scots ; such pleasures not being gettable there, and the King being a Prince delighting in such things. Dec. 29. 14. Queen Margaret to King Henry VIII. Informs him that Sir Thomas Erskine and the Abbot of Kinloss are to be dispatched to England by the King of Scotland, to inform him anent the passage of his marriage. 1538. 1538 Feb. 19. 15. King James V. to Lord Crumwell. Requests that the bearer, Stirling. a man-at-arms of the King of France, may have a safe conduct through England in the best and most hasty sort. [June.] 16. Queen Margaret to Henry VIII. Begs he will afford her some money and silver work to enable her to appear according to her rank on the occasion of the arrival of this lady, the King her son's spouse, in Scotland. 17. Queen Margaret to Henry VIII. Arrival of the young Queen, who behaved very honourably towards her. Now that there is another Princess she hopes he wUl be a loving brother to her. Shall think it long till she has answer to her writings. 18. Sir Wm. Kingston to Crumwell. Ross Herald has brought a letter from the King of Scots requesting safe conduct for certain lords and gentlewomen [Madame de Montreuil and others] from Scotland into France. King Henry wishes some one to keep them company, and good cheer to be made them ; but they are to make no great haste because his Majesty may perhaps be near Dover when they come to the sea side. 1539. James V. to Crumwell, Privy Seal. Begs licence for the bearer, Thomas Udart, to buy sixteen pieces of Malmsey and other stock wines, four dozen bows, two cases of arrows, and other sriiall things, in London, for his own [King James's] use and pleasure. [Jan. 26.] 19. Robert Holgate, Bishop of Llandaff, to James V. Being appointed President of the Council in the North, informs him of a certain ballad lately published by some of his subjects full of railing and injuries against the King of England, and requests that all such railing ballads and libels may be called in and burned. July 31. Edinburgh. [Aug.] Mr. Shurley's house. 1539. Jan. 22. Linlithgow. 154^1 [Feb. 4.] 1541. 20. Heiiry VIII. to James V. Has received his letters by Sir John Campbell. Will cause the Scottish rebels who have fled into England to be given up as sqpn as the English rebels in Scotland are delivered to the Wardens of the English Borders. 40 SCOTLAND— HENRY VIII. 1541. March 1. Edinburgh. March 12. Holyrood. Vol. V. 21. Queen Margaret to King Henry VIII. Begs a safe conduct for Friar Joachim, Sacristan of the Holy Sepulchre at Jerusalem, who is coming from Scotland to England to solicit alms for the redemption of the abbot and monks of his convent, taken prisoners by the Saracens ; and that the said friar may procure and receive alms of his Majesty's lieges. 22. King James V. to the Duke of Norfolk. Expresses satisfaction at his arrival on the Borders. Thanks him for the apprehension of James Douglas and others. Has given orders for the detention of all English rebels. May 12. Stirling. May 19. Talkland. July. Aug. 27. Oct. 11. Aberdeen. [Nov.] [Dec] 23. Queen Margaret to Henry VIII. The King and Queen of Scotland in great distress, in consequence of the death of the young Prince and liis brother. Bequests that her letters may always be kept secret, as otherwise it may do her great hurt. 24. James V. to Henry VIII. In reply to his demand for the delivery of certain kirkmen, his subjects, alleged to be in Scotland ; has always observed the treaty of peace, and if he could have delivered them he would have done so. Denies that anything has been attempted to his own hurt or skaith by the kirkmen of Scot- land, from whom he has always received faithful and true obedience. Cannot alter or change anything in the Kirk of Scotland. 25. Mr. Secretary Wriothesley to an Ambassador coming from Scotland to England. Informs him of the King's dissatisfaction at the answer brought by Master Sadleyr relative to the delivery of certain English rebels ; also of the King's displeasure at the assump- tion by the King of Scots, in a little book called the " Trumpet of Honour," of the title of " Defender of the Christian Faith," which is the more pricking because he added the Christian faith, as though there should be any other than the Christian faith, which seems to have a further meaning than one good Prince should esteem of another. 26. Henry VIII. to James V. Is glad the message, returned by Mr. Ballenden, pleased him. Will also be glad to receive the Coun- sellors he intends to send to England. 27. James V. to Henry VIII. by Adam Logan, the bearer. Sends some falcons of a good kind 28. Henry Bay, Berwick Pursuivant at Arms, to the Lords of the Council. Reports particulars of the last illness and death of Mar- garet Queen Dowager of Scotland, and that she died intestate. 29. Duplicate of Articles delivered by the King of Scots to the Bishops of Aberdeen and Orkney and Mr. Thos. Ballenden, to be declared to the King of England, relative to the depredations com- mitted on the English Borders, of which a summary is subjoined. SCOTLAND— HENRY VIII. - 41 1541. ^«^- ^- [Dec] 80. Articles which the Scottish Ambassadors [Bp. of Aberdeen and others] -will agree to : — That the King of Scotland shall meet King Henry at York, on the 1 5th of January next ; and that they wiU remain as hostages in England. [Dec] 31. Answers to be given by the Privy Council, in the King's name, to Articles delivered by the Bishops of Aberdeen and Orkney and Mr. Thos. Ballenden, Ambassadors of James V., King of Scotland, principally relating to the Scottish King's evading the meeting with King Henry at York. [Dec] 32. Fair copy of the proceeding minute, with additions and cor- rections by Mr. Secretary Wriothesley. [Dec] 33. Another copy, incorpoi-ating Wriothesley 's alterations ; with many additions and corrections in the avitograph of King Henry. 1542. 1^*2. October 18. 34. Names of "the persons of Scotland that were at the rode [an incursion into England by Lord Home] the xviii* day of October." October 26. 35. Names of the persons who " mette all together at ffogoe in the Marse the xxvj*® daye of this instauiit Octobre." [Lord Home's party.] [October.] 36. Clause of a treaty between England and Scotland, forbidding the subjects of either side from passing without safe conduct. Nov. 24. 37. List of " noblemen and gentlemen of Scotland takene prisoners upon Eske and thereaboutes, on Friday the xxiiij day of No- vembre." [The battle of Solway Moss.] List of the Earls of Scot- land ; list of Scottish ships of the Crown ; memoranda of distances of places between London and Berwick, &c. [Chiefly in the hand- writing of Bishop Tunstal.] Nov, 24. 38. " The yerely value of the landes, and also the value and sub- staunce in goodes of the Scottishe prisoners lately taken at Salowe Mosse." [Nov.] 39. " The names of the prisoners of Scotlande nowe sent downe to Carlisle, w' the names of suche persones as be appointed to come in to lye in pledge for them ; and also the names of the noble- men and gentlemen to whome the said pledges shal be comytted." [Nov.] 40. Advertisements out of Scotland from John Heron, prisoner, sent by a servant of Sir R. Bowes, also a prisoner. Creighton sent to France to get help from the French King. Intended invasion of England. Number of Scottish horsemen at the late battle. Huntly called a coward. Scottish artillery, &c. And advertisements from a servant of Sir Cuthbert Eadcliffe, who arrived out of Scotland Nov. 19. [Nov.] 41. Narrative by Berwick, Pursuivant, of the murder of Somerset, Herald, by three banished Englishmen, J ohn Priestman, Wm. Leche, and his brother, on November 25, 1542, between Edinburgh and Dunbar. 42 SGOTLANB— HENRY VIII. 1542. ^«^- ^■ Nov. 30. 42. King James V. to King Henry VIII. Expresses his grief for Edinburgh, the murder of Somerset Herald ; and requests safe conduct for James Leirmouth, Master of the Household, John Campbell, Knight, and Eothsay and Ross, the Heralds, to inform liim of the truth and manner of the said slaughter ; and that punition may follow according to the quality of the crime. Dec. 10. 43. Henry VIII. to James V., in reply. The murder is so cruel, so Hampton Court, abominable, and so barbarous, that no declaration can be made by Leirmouth and the others for whom he desires a safe conduct, unless he first deliver up the persons whom he declares to have com- mitted the murder. [Dec] 44. Names of the towns that were burned in the Marches of Scotland, and the names of the towns burned since the departure of the English army, from Nov. 1 to Dec. 12. 1543. Jan. 19. Carlisle. Vol. VI. 1543. 1543. 1, Names of the pledges of the noblemen and gentlemen of Scot- land taken prisoners at the battle of Solway Moss, delivered to the Earl of Cumberland and Sir Thomas Wharton at Carlisle. Signed by the Earl and Sir T. Wharton. Jan. 19. 2. Earls of Cassilis and Glencairn and the Lords Flemyng and Carlisle. Maxwell to Henry VI 1 1. Report their arrival at Carlisle, and delivery of their hostages to the Lord Warden and the Earl of Cumberland. This day they depart for Scotland. .Tan. 30. 3. Henry VIII. Safe conduct for the Bishop of Moray, to repair Westminster, to the English Court, with twelve persons in his company. [Feb. 12.] 4. Agreement for cessation of hostilities with Scotland on the part of King Henry VIII. until the 1st of June. [Feb. 12.] 5. Another draft of the agreement for cessation of hostilities. Feb. 20. 6. Mary Queen of Scotland. Confirmation of the agreement for Edinburgh, an abstinence of war, and cessation of hostilities between England and Scotland tUl the 1st of June next ensuing. Signed by James Earl of Arran, as Governor of Scotland. Feb. 20. Feb. 20. 7. Contemporary copy of the preceding instrument. 8. Another copy of the above. March 8. 9. Earl of Arran to the Duke of Suff-olk. Requests free passage for Edmburgh. an agent sent to France to watch the motions of the Duke of Guise and Ead of Lennox, in respect of their alleged purpose to come intq SCOTLAND— HENRY VIII. 43. 1543. ^«- ^I- March 16. 10. Earl of Angus and Sir George Douglas to Lord Lisle. In- Ediuburgh. form him of the negociations of the Scottish Lords lately returned from England with the Earl of Arran, Governor of Scotland ; and of the first proceedings of Parliament relative to the treaty with England. [March 2.5.] 11. King Henry VIII. to the Earl of Arran. Acknowledges the receipt by Lyon Herald of the Statutes of the Order of the Garter, with the collar and garter, appertaining to the late King of Scots. March 25. March 27. Edinburgh. 12. Copy of the preceding letter. Lord — ] 3. Sir Ralph Sadleir to written in his letter to the King. March. April 14. St. James's. — . No news but what he has The Scots would lever suffer extremity than submit to the subjection of England. The kirkmen labour to hinder the union of the two realms, but the nobles and all the temporality desire the man-iage, and perfect friendship with England. March. 14. Henry VIII. to . Is desirous of knowing the forces Westminster, of the realm, in case of a war with Scotland. Orders a Muster to be made of all able men, horse and foot, of his tenants, &c. [Circular, signed with a staTnjp.'] 15. Memorandum,, suggesting the appointment of certain coun- sellors, and naming them, to attend to the weighty affairs of the realm of Scotland, the Governor being but a young man and easy to be led. 16. Henry VIII. to Sir Ralph Sadleir. In answer to his letter of the 6th, and giving him minute directions for his negociations in Scotland, particularly with respect to Angus and Sir George Douglas ; and to get certain strong fortresses into the hands of the English party. Overtures for peace, -and for the marriage of the young Queen with the Prince, the King's son. 17. Another copy of the above letter. 18. Privy Council to Sadleir. Directs him in his negociations with the Governor, the Earls of Angus, Glencairn, Cassilis, and others, as to the proposed marriage of the young Queen. Transmit articles which the King is willing to agree to. 19. Articles to be proposed to the Ambassadors of Scotland, which if they will not agree to, then the King of England may follow his purpose by force. 20. Earl of Arran to Henry VIII. Returns his thanks for an overture of marriage between his noble daughter, the Princess Eliza- beth, and his eldest son [Lord James Hamilton]. Has given full powers to the Earl of Glencairn and Sir George Douglas to perfect the said contract. April 14. May ]. May 1. May 6. . Edinburgh. 44 SCOTLAND— HENRY Vni. 1543. ^«^- ^I- May 6. 21, Private instructions from the Earl of Arran, Governor of Scotland, to the Earl of Glencairn and Sir Geo. Douglas :— To thank Hen. King VIII. for his proposal of a marriage between the Princess Elizabeth and his eldest son, Lord James Hamilton, and to enter into negociations relative thereto. May J 3. 22. Privy Council to Sir Ralph Sadleir. Received his letters to the King of the 1st, 5th, and Cth May. Inform him of the coming of Marco Grimano from the Pope. Advise that the Governor should aiTest the Cardinal and the Earl of Lennox. May 13. 23. Heads of the preceding letter. May 20. 24. Sadleir to the Privy Council. Reports his intei-view with the Glasgow. Governor in respect of the coming of the Legate [Grimano]. Arran's anxiety for peace with England ; his intention to reform the abuses of the church ; his summons to Lennox to deliver Dum- barton Castle. Lennox's promise of submission and his flight to the Highlands. Resistance by the Captain of Dumbarton. Lennox aided by the Cardinal. Convocation of the clergy at St. Andrews, &c., &c. [May.] 25. Instructions from the Privy Council to Douglas on his return to Scotland. To procure a commission from the Government there for concluding a peace and a treaty of marriage between Prince Edward and the young Queen. July 1. 26. Agreement between the English and Scotish Commissioners for the ransom of the Scottish prisoners in England, specifying the names of each, and the sums to be paid for their ransom. Lat. July 1. 27. Treaty concluded by the Commissioners of England and Scotland for a marriage between Edward Prince of Wales and Mary Queen of Scotland. Lat. [In the handwriting of W. Maitland.l 28. Another copy of the above treaty. 29. Another copy. 30. Contemporary abridgement of the above. 31. Heads of the articles in the above treaty. 32. Another copy of the same. 33. Treaty of peace between England and Scotland. Lat. [ With memoranda in the hand of Sir W. Cecill] 34. 35. Two copies of the same treaty. 36. Abstract of the articles of the above treaty. 37. Memoranda from the preceding treaties of peace and marriage. 38. Secret obligation given by the Scottish prisoners to use their utmost endeavours to fulfil the treaties of peace and marriage, and that they would bear allegiance to Henry VIII. July 1. July 1. July 1. July 1. July 1. July 1. July 1. July 1. July 1. [July 1.] SCOTLAND — HENRY VIII. 45 1543. . ^«^-^I- July 7. 39- King Henry VITI. Commission to Sir Ralph Sadleyr to Westminster, require from the Queen and Governor of Scotland the confirmation of the treaties of peace and marriage. Lat. Sept. 8. 4-0. Sadleir to the Earl of Arran. In respect to the reports of his Edinburgh, sudden departure to Stirling to join the party of the Cardinal. Disbelieves the report, but requests to know by letter how he remains affected towards the King's Majesty and the accomplish- ment of his oath. Sept. 9. 41. Henry VIII. to the Magistrates of the town of Edinburgh. Hearing that his Ambassador has been threatened with violence, warns them for fear of his extreme displeasure to forbear from any such outrage. Nov. 11. 42. Sadleir to Arran. His " strange behaviour and practices " TantaUon. digress in no way from his office as the King's Ambassador. Con- siders his commission to be in force till it shall please his Majesty to revoke him. Sept. 11. 43. Sadleir to Lord Parr. Sends letters. Assures his Lordship Edinburgh, that never so noble a Prince's servant was so evil entreated as he is among these rude unreasonable people, and never had man to do with so inconsistent and beastly a nation. Nov. 17. 44. Arran, Governor of Scotland, to the Earl of Angus. Desires Lindores. him to cause Sir Ralph Sadleyr, who has been directing and receiving letters to and from divers great men of the realm, to depart out of his house of TantaUon, and thereby to avoid the suspicion which has arisen of himself Nov. 26. 45. Arran to Angus. Commands him by Rothsay Herald, in the Linlithgow. Queen's name, to cause Sir Ralph Sadleir, who has been endeavour- ing to corrupt the faithful subjects of the realm, to quit TantaUon Castle immediately. Dec. 16. 46. Message sent by Heniy VIII. to the Government of Scotland, by a Herald, denouncing war, if the terms of the treaties are not immediately fulfilled. Dec. 1 6. 47. Copy of the preceding. 1544. Jan. 13. Greenside Chapel. Jan. 14. Edinburgh. Vol. VII. 1544. 1544. ' 1. Agreement between the several Commissioners on the parts of the Earl of Arran, Governor of Scotland, on the one side, and the Earls of Angus and Lennox on the other side, for mutual obedience to the Queen of Scotland, and for faithful, true, and manly resist- ance to their old enemies of England. 2. Agreement made by the Earls of Murray, Argyle, and others, respecting the pledges to be given by Angus and others for perform- ance of the conditions in the preceding contract. 46 SCOTLAND— HENRY VIII. 1544. Jan. 30. Rome. March 5. "Dalkeith. [March.] March. March. [April.] May. May 17. Carlisle. [May.] Vol. VII. 3. Bull of Pope Paul III. appointing Cardinal Betoun to be Legate, a latere, in the kingdom of Scotland. 4. Archibald Earl of Angus to King Henry VIII. Assures His Majesty of his faithful mind, notwithstanding that the contrary hath been vehemently showed against him. Requests credence for the bearer, his Majesty's chaplain. 5. Lord Maxwell to Secretary Paget. Has been a long time in prison, and requests to be tried. Denies that he has been unfaithful to the King since lie has been a prisoner. If his son has not done the King's pleasure he shall get nothing which he can hold from him, and shall have his malediction. 6. Instructions from Henry VIII. to Lord Wharton and Sir Robert Bowes, his Commissioners : — To meet at Carlisle with other Commissioners appointed by the Earls of Lennox, Angus, and others, to settle the conditions upon which the King will consent to send an army into Scotland to aid their party against the Cardinal and the Earl of Arran ; the points of the conditions being the delivery of host- ages in England, the true teaching of the Word of God in Scotland, the marriage of the young Queen of Scotland with the King of England's son, &c. 7. Copy of the preceding minute of instructions. 8. Other instructions for Lord Wharton and his colleagues : — To suggest to Angus and others the delivery of Tantallon and certain towns into the hands of the English ; and to procure the marriage between Prince Edward and the young Queen. 9. Instructions, corrected in many places by Secretary Paget, to Lord Wharton and Sir R. Bowes : — To enter into articles of agree- ment on the King's behalf, with the Earls of Lennox and Glencairn, the former instructions being cancelled as far as regards the Earls of Angus and Cassilis, on account of their having joined the party of the Earl of Arran and Cardinal Betoun. 10. Indenture of agreement between Lord Wharton and .Sir Rob. Bowes on the part of the King of England, and Hugh Cun- ningham and Thos. Bishop on the part of Lennox and Glencairn, by which the Earls agree to put the King in possession of several of the strongest fortresses in Scotland, and to promote the marriage of the young Queen with Prince Edward ; Lennox to' be appointed Governor of Scotland and marry Lady Margaret Douglas, the King's niece, and Glencairn to receive a pension of 1,000 crowns annum. per 1]_. Memorial of instructions for John Winter, Esq., on his appointment as Commander of a squadron of the King's ships ap- pointed to act with the Earl of Lennox, and to co-operate in taking possession of Rosse Castle and the Isle of Bute. SCOTLAND — HENRY VIII. 47 1544. [May.] [May.] [May.] June 8. London. [June.] Stirling. June 26. Vol. VII. 12. Memorial of instructions to Sir Rice Mansel and Ricli. Broke : — To take possession of the castle of Rosse and the Isle of Bute on behalf of the King, and to retain the same, when delivered to them b}'- the Earl of Lennox. 13. Memorial of instructions for Sir Peter Mewtas and Thos. Awdeley to proceed with the Earl of Lennox to the castle of Dum- barton, and to fortify and victual the same, and to take the Musters. 14. Instructions for Mr. Mewtas and Mr. Maxwell for the safe custody of Dumbarton Castle when delivered to their charge, and the oath to be taken by them. 15. " An estimate for wagis of th'armeye late sent out of the Teamys, and nowe retornede from Scotlande, havinge seruyde bye the space of 53 dayes." 16. Agreement of the principal Scottish nobility, made at the Convention at Stirling, to support the authority of the Queen-mother, Mary of Guise, as Regent of Scotland, against the Earl of Arran, who is deprived of that office. June 26. [June.j [June.] [June.] August 8. West Chester. Oct. 29. 17. Agreement between King Henry VIII. and the Earl of Lennox, whereby the Earl agrees to surrender to the King the castle of Dumbarton and Isle of Bute ; and the King on his part confirms the agreement made on May 17, 1544, with Lord Wharton and Sir R. Bowes. Consents to his mamage with Lady Margaret Douglas, and grants him lands to the value of 1,700 marks sterling per annum. 18, 19. Two other copies of the above agreement. 20. Articles to be observed on the part of the Earl of Lennox :— To cause the word of God to be duly preached ; to surrender his title to the throne of Scotland to Henry VIII. ; and to acknowledge him as his supreme Lord and Governor of Scotland ; and to support him therein. 21. Draft of part of the preceding articles. 22. Henry VIII. to the Lords, &c., in Scotland, in answer to their letter by the Laird of Fyvie. and act with Lennox. Promises his support, if they will join 23. Matthew Earl of Lennox to the Privy Council. Thanks for their letters. Glad that the King knows the falsity and untruth of the Lords of Scotland. His ship is departed to sea, but he goes by land to Beaumaris, and thence shall take voyage with all diligence. 24. Certain articles of covenants to be observed by the Laird of Fernihurst, and divers Scotsmen, whose names are subscribed, towards King Henry VIII., to serve his Majesty against all enemies, as well Scottish as French ; to deliver pledges as security for the performance of the conditions, &c. With the names of the pledges delivered into the hands of Sir Ralph Eure, Knt., Lord Warden of the Middle Marches. 48 SCOTLAND— HENEY VIII. 1544. [Oct. 29.] Oct. [Dec. J Vol.. VII. .25. A statement of the lands belonging to the Scotchmen who have entered into bond to serve the King of England against all his Highness's enemies. 26. List of the pledges specified in the preceding agreement, for ■whom they are security, and to whose custody they are assigned. 27. Instructions from King Henry VIII. to the Earl of Lennox. — To go to Carlisle, and from thence to treat with the Earl of Angus, and to bring him to the intei-ests of the King of England ; and to concert measures to get the present Governor of Scotland deposed from that office. 1545. Feb. Feb. 15. Edinburgh. Feb. 19. Feb 19. Feb. 23. Dumfries. Feb. 25. Carlisle. Feb. 25. Lauder. Feb. 25. Lauder. Vol. VIII. 1545. 1545. 1. Sir George Douglas to Sir Ralph Eure. Arrival of French ships. The order of France brought to the Governor. An ai-my coming from France. Angus's Lieutenancy. Expediency of sending an English herald to the Borders to win the Scots to the King of England's side. 2. Douglas to Henry VIII. Did not wi'ite before because he understood that his Highness was displeased with him. Begs now to know his pleasure, and what service he may render him. 3. Henry VIII. to Douglas. In answer to a communication made by him to Sir Ralph Eure, that the Governor, Queen, and Noble.?, were desirous of sending Ambassadors. Desires he will influence his brother to leave the Lieutenantship ; and pardons his past ungrateful conduct. Ambassadors to meet on both sides at Alnwick, for the marriage between Prince Edward and Queen Mary. 4. Another minute of the above letter, with various additions and corrections. 5. Robert Maxwell to the Earl of Lennox. Requests his influence to procure the liberty of Lord Maxwell, his fatlier. And that he will specify what services he can render to the King to accomplish that object. 6. Lennox to Maxwell. In answer to the preceding letter. Advises that he should obey his father's commandment to do all he can to the pleasure of the King of England, as the best means of procuring his father's release. 7. Sir George Douglas to Henry VIII. Assures him that he never deserved his displeasure, States the injuries inflicted upon him during his imprisonment. Informs him of certain reports respecting his Majesty's intended "plain conquest" of Scotland, which turn the Scotch people's hearts from his cause. 8. Douglas to Sir Ralph Eure. Forwards a letter to the King. Begs that his plate left at Berwick may be restored. SCOTLAND— HENRY VIIT. 49 1545. Feb. 28. March 25. Carlisle. March 27. Carlisle. March 28. Carlisle. March, Vol. Vlir. 9. Obligation of Gilbert Earl of Cassillis, who was taken prisoner at Solway Moss. Undertaking to go to Scotland with the object of entering into negotiations for peace between tlie two countries, and then to return into England. 10. Cassillis to the Earl of Shrewsbury, Lieutenant of the North. Incloses a letter from Kobert Maxwell, and his answer. The delay in his servant's return is probably because the Earl of Argyle was not at Edinburgh. 10. I. Robert Maxwell to Cassillis. Requests information reta- tive to his father. Lord Maxwell, a prisoner i/n the Tower. Dumfries. March 24. 10. II. Cassillis to Maxwell, in answer. Has had no special conversation with the King on the subject of his father's liberty. Advises him to effect it by aiding the King's pim-pose. Carlisle. March 25, 11. Cassillis to King Henry VIII. Credit given by the Earl of Angus and his brother to his [Cassillis'] servant. Starts to-day for the Convention, and will advertise him of the Noblemen's minds, Hopes his Majesty's purpose will have good end. Incloses, 11. I. The credit from my Lord of Angus, George Douglas, and the Sheriff of Ayr, to he declared to Cassillis by his servant on his return from Scotland, as to peace, m,arHage of the Queen, cf-c. March. 11. Ti. Licence for the Earl of Cassillis, prisone/i' in England, to come into Scotland for twenty days, unharmed and un- troubled, even for his passing away to England without leave, provided that he do not corrupt or seduce any Scots to the faith and opinion of England. Edinb. March 21. 12. Cassillis to Shrewsbury. His servant spoke to none of the Lords to whom he sent him, except Angus, his brother, and the Sheriff of Ayr. Starts for the Convention. He will perceive by the security what an opinion they have conceived of him. Incloses, 12. I. Robert Master of Ershyn to Cassillis. Glad of his return. Cannot get the writing sent to the Queen by the King's Majesty. • ' Stirling. March 20. 12. II. Hew Campbell, of London, to Cassillis. Hopes he will be at the Convention on Palm Sunday, and labour some good way for both the realms. London. March 22. 12. III. Laird of Crossraguell to Cassillis. Wishes him home there being great troubles and mMny unfriends, and he is evil loved of my Lord Governor and divers Nobles for his departure into England. Crossraguell. March 23. 13. Privy Council to Cassillis. Advise him to inform the King of the occurrences in Scotland, lest His Majesty should withdraw his clemency and favour. 50 SCOTLAND— HENRY VIII. ] 545. April 2. Edinburgh. Vol. VIII. 14. Earl of Cassillis to King Henry VIII. Conference with the Governor and Cardinal Betoun on the subject of his mission. The matter deferred till the Queen and the Earls of Argyle and Huntley were present. Another meeting summoned for the 1 5th. Their content that the peace and marriage take effect. Suggests that there be no great invasion of Scotland. [In cipher.'] April 2. 15. Contemporary decipher of the above letter. April 2. Edinburgh. A.pril 10. April 20. 16. Cassillis to Henry VIII.. The Master of Maxwell's devotion to the King's service. Suggests that his father, Lord Maxwell, should be sent to the Borders. Final resolution to be taken at the Convention on the 1 5 th. 17. Privy Council to Cassillis. The King will forbear taking revenge if the Scottish Nobility, at the Convention on the 1 5th, will agree to the treaties of peace and marriage. Hope that the Earl of Angus and his brother may prove worthy of favour, but his Majesty does not think proper to release Lord Maxwell. 18. CassilKs to Henry VIII. States that in the Convention the influence of the Queenjthe Governor, and the Cardinal prevailed to the deferring of his Majesty's purpose. Eecom.mends therefore that he should immediately invade Scotland ; first sending Sir iRalph Sadleir or others to make assurance to his supporters, and to publish a proclamation that he only intends the weal of the young Queen. [I^i cipher.] 19. Contemporary decipher of the above letter. 20. Lord Maxwell to the Privy Council. Counts himself a dead man without the King's pardon. Begs his mercy, and he will do him such service as no Scottish man shall do the like on the West Borders. 21. Maxwell to the Privy Council. Had written before, that they would intercede with the King for bis pardon. Does not desire liberty but that he may be held a prisoner at Carlisle, so that he may be able bj communication with his friends to make some recompense for the great trespass he has committed against his Majesty. [April.] 22. The confession of Lord Maxwell as to the offers made to Angus, Sir George Douglas, and himself, by the Queen of Scotland and the Council. [April.] 23. Another confession of Lord Maxwell, of his communications with the Governor of Scotland, his imprisonment, the imprison- ment of Angus, and his brother, &c. [May 2.] 24. Henry VIII. Commission to Edward Earl of Hertford, as Westminster.] Lieutenant and Captain General in the North parts, to levy troops for the invasion of Scotland. April 20. [April.] [April.] Tower. SCOTLAND— HENRY VIII. 51 1545. May 4. May 18. Darlington. May 21. Darlington. Vol. VIII. 25. Privy Council to the Earl of Cassillis. Thank him for his letter of April 20; and inform him that his Majesty has his forces in such order and readiness that he may be able to advance when he sees opportunity to the comfort of his friends and the destruction of his enemies. They have directed Sir Ralph Sadleyr to meet a,n autho- rized agent from him, Cassillis, and others, the King's friends in Scotland, to concert measures for issuing a proclamation as suggested, 26. Cuthbert Tunstal, Bishop of Durham, and Sadleir to King Henry VIII, Transmit a letter in cipher from the Earl of Casillis. Sadleyr is ready to proceed to Alnwick to mget an agent from the Earls of Angus and Casillis. The nature and practices of the Scots are very strange, and their proceedings full of dissimulation. 27. Bp. Tunstal and Sadleir to Henry VIII. Letters from Cassillis. The Scotch Earls have altered their purpose of sending an agent to Alnwick to meet Sadleyr, and propose that a gentleman should be sent into Scotland to confer with them. May 30. 28. The Privy Council of England to the Earl of Hertford, Lieu- Greenwich. tenant General in the North. In reference to a letter from the Earl of Cassillis, containing an offer for the killing of the Cardinal [Betoun.] Inform him that the King reputes the fact not meet to be set for- ward expressly by himself, and yet not misliking the offer, tliinketh good that Mr. Sadleir, to whom the letter was addressed, should write to the Earl and advise him what he [Sadleir] would do, were he in the Earl's place, and so able, as he is, to do his Majesty good service. Informs him also of the King's consent that Mr. Forster shall be sent to Scotland to practise with the Lords. 29. Earl of Hertford to Mr. Secretary Paget. Eecommends an invasion of Scotland as the only way to bring them to conformity. Means to take Home Castle, to encamp at Kelso, fortify the church, and devastate and destroy the country beyond. 30. Hertford, Bp. Tunstal, and Sadleir to Henry VIII. Acknow- ledge receipt of the letter of May 30. Sadleyr will write to Lord Cassillis in the matter touching the Cardinal ; and Mr. Forster shall be sent to Scotland to confer with the Earls the K ing's friends. June 3. 31. Original minute of the above letter. [June.] 32. Intelligence from Scotland. French troops about Haddington. Artillery. The Lords with the Governor and Queen, Angus. Jamie Dog, &c. June [10.] 33. Instructions to Thos. Forster to go into Scotland and confer with the Earls of Angus, Glencairn, and Cassillis, and Sir George- Douglas, and other the King's friends, to ascertain in what thmr really intend to serve his Majesty, and what they expect he should do for them in return. D 2 May 31. Darlington. June 3. Newcastle. 52 SCOTLAND— HENEY VIII. 1545. ^«^- ^"^• June ]0. 34. Earl of Hertford to Mr. Sec. Paget. Explains an apparent Newcastle, difierence in his two last letters as to the time of the proposed invasion. If he had a proper supply of provisions now he could do more service with 8,000 than he could do at St. Bartholomew Tide with 16,000 men. June [11. J 35. Robert Scot, of Wamphray, to Lord Wharton. Landing of the French. Meeting of the Lords, &c., to consult at Edinburgh. [June 11.] 36. Patrick Murray, of Fallow HiU, to the Laird of Wamphray. Intelligence of the landing of the French, with 3,000 foot, 1,500 horse, &c. [June.J June 12. Carlisle. June 18. Darlington. July 9. Darlington. July 12. Darlington. July 19. Darlington. 37. James Twedie to the Lord Warden. the bearer. Requests credence for 38. Credence of Archy Were, Scottishman, from the Laird of Dummelyer, called James Twedie. Landing of the French at Dum- barton ; their forces, &;c. 39. Hertford to Lord Maxwell. Thinks his son forgets his duty. Refuses to make suit to the King that he should go into Scotland, because he can as well practise with his friends there by means of letters, and such as choose may come to Carlisle. 40. Hertford to Paget. Thinks his proposition to borrow some plate in all the churches the most ready and present relief for his Majesty, as God's service cannot thereby be anything diminished ; the worst that he sees in it is that a bruit may arise that the King is driven to shift for money. 41. Hertford, Bishop Tunstal, and Sir Ralph Sadleir to Privy Council. Transmit letters in cipher from the Laird of Brunstone to Sadleir, relative to the killing of Cardinal Betoun ; and copy of Sadleir 's answer, who has also written on the same subject to the Earl of Cassillis, but received no reply. Inclose, 41. I. Sir Ralph Sadleyr to the Laird of Brunstone. In reply to his letter concerning an offer,- for a small sum of money, to take him out of the way that hath been the worker of all their m,ischiefs. Judges that he means the Cardinal ; and it is his opinion that it would be acceptable service to God to take him out of the way. The King will not meddle in the matter, but it will be good service, both to God, and to his Majesty. When the act is executed he will undertake that the reward shall be paid immediately, though himself should bear the charge. 42. Hertford, &c. to Paget. Intelligence from Scotland. Robert Maxwell not over hasty to become pledge for his father. If he does not come at a day fixed, they intend to send Lord Maxwell back to the Tower. Carlisle may be made tenable against the power of Scot- land. Request pikes and money. SCOTLAND— I-IENEY VIII. 53 1545. ^°^- ^"I- July 22. 43. Earl of Hertford, fee. to King Henry VIII. The Scots in- Darlington. tend to assemble an army at Roslyn Muir at the end of the month. Request to know if they shall levy troops to attack them, or defend themselves in the manner of Border warfare. July 27. 44. Hertford, &c. to Mr. Sec. Paget. The Scots intend something Newcastle, on the frontiers. Have sent Lord Stourton with 5,000 men to garrison Berwick, and have ordered Lord Maxwell to be conveyed back to the Tower of London. July 28. 45. Commission from Donald Lord of the Isles and Earl of Ross Eillane. and the Barons and Council of the Isles to Rory Macalister, Bishop [Eigg islaDd.] jjjg^^. ^f ^j^g jg^gg^ ^^^ ^^ Patrick Maclean, to enter into treaty with Matthew Earl of Lennox, and to give their bands to the King of England. July 29. Newcastle. 46. Hertford, &c. to Paget. The Scots have postponed assembling their army at Roslyn till the arrival of the French fleet. Lord Maxwell dislikes being sent back a prisoner to the Tower. Have consented he should remain at York till the King's pleasure is signified. August 1. 47. Hertford, &c. to Paget. The Scots in expectation of the Newcastle, arrival of the French fleet. Have spread a report in Scotland that they have been defeated by the English at the Isle of Wight. August 5. 48. Donald Earl of Ross and Lord of the Isles to Henry VIII. Knockfergus. Thanks for letters and his magnificent gift, made at the suggestion of Lennox, to whom he promises fidelity, and to serve whom he has come to Ireland attended with 4,000 soldiers. Sends two Com- missioners to his Majesty, the Bishop of the Isles and Maclane of Do ward. Lat. August 5. 49. Earl of Ross to the Privy Council. Thanks them for the Knockfergus. present of 1,000 crowns from the King, and his promise of a yearly pension of 2,000 crowns ; and promises his faithful service to his Majesty and Lennox. August 5. 50. Agreement concluded between the Lord of the Isles and other Knockfergus. Chieftains and the Commissioner of Lennox, promising to assist the King of England in regard to the marriage of the Princess of Scot- land, and to be faithful to Lennox. August [5.] 51. Articles proposed by the Commissioners of the Lord of the Isles to the Privy Council, as the basis of an , agreement to be entered into with the King of England for the service of certain troops, and to bring the Scots to his obedience. August. 52. The Commissioners of the Lords of the Isles to the Privy Council. Explain the preceding articles. Promise eight thousand men to assist Lennox. Beg protection for Ross ; and inform them of the persecution which they of the Wild Isles have ever suffered from Scotland ; and recommend an immediate descent upon that kingdom, 54 SCOTLAND— HENRY VIII. Vol. VIII. 53. Earl of Hertford, Bishop Tunstal, and Sir Ralph Sadleir to Mr. Sec. Paget. Intelligence that the Scots have suddenly assembled their army with intent to attack the Borders. Detail, how they have stationed the foreign troops in various parts, and placed 3,000 at Berwick. 54. Hertford, Tunstal, and Sadleir to Paget. Their neighbours waxing hot in their proceedings. Beg money, powder, pikes, demy lances, harness, and staves. 55. Hertford to Paget. Berwick and Wark in a proper state of defence. The Scottish army drawing near the Borders. 56. Hertford, &c. to King Henry VIII. Hertford intends to march forward towards the frontiers. Has sent for troops from Yorkshire to repulse the Scots and requite their malice. If they retire he purposes to invade Scotland, to fortify Kels®, to take Home Castle, overrun, waste, and bum a great part of the country. 57. Draft of the preceding letter, in the handwriting of Sadleyr. 58. Hertford, &c., to Paget. Request money and munitioa Have taken order for troops from Yorkshire ; it will be four days before they reach the Borders, and they must be informed if the King approves not the charge. 59. Hertford, Tunstal, and Sadleir to Henry VIII. Retreat of the Scots. Have therefore stayed the power which they had sent for from Yorkshire. Suggest the putting in execution their proposition for the fortifying of Kelso, and wasting the country in Scotland, as the corn is very forward, and, if they can destroy it, the Scots will have to live in the more penury all the year. Aug. 14. 60. Draft of the preceding letter. 1545. August 6. Newcastle. Aug. 7. Newcastle. Aug. 9. Newcastle. Aug. 11. Newcastle. Aug. 11. Newcastle. Aug. 11. Newcastle. Aug. 14. Newcastle. Aug. 14. Guildford. 61. Privy Council to Hertford. The King thanks him for his discreet and temperate proceedings ; and not doubting his foresight approves his device for the assembling of a power to resist the Scots and for the fortification of Kelso. Aug. 19. Newcastle. Auff. 19. Aug. 23. Okins;. 62. Hertford, Tunstal, and Sadleir to Henry VIII. The Scots assembling on the Borders. The King's approval of his plan for the fortification of Kelso. Money. Wants the assistance of Sir Richard Lee, or some other person skilled in fortification. 63. Draft of the same letter, in the hand of Sadleyr, 64. Privy Council to Hertford. The King desires to confer with the Earl of Lennox, relative to some letters received from the Lord of the Isles, D^ath of the Duke of Sufiblk SCOTLAND— IIKNRY VIIL 55 1545. Aug. 25. Newcastle. Vol. VIII. 65. Earl of Hertford, Bishop Tunstal, and Sir Ralph Sadleir lo King Henry VIII. Intended enterprise against Kelso. A procla- mation to be issued on the armj-'s entering Scotland. Eeturn of Mr. Forster from Scotland. Inclose, 65. 1. Earls of Angus, Marshall, Gassillis, and Sir Geo. Douglas to Hertford. Inform him that they have united to serve the King of England. Advise that he should invade Scotland at this time of harvest, with his substancious armies, and proclaim that they mean no hurt to them who will assist in bringing about the peace and m,arriage. The French Captain is not likely to remain long on the Borders. Melrose, Aug. 16. 66. Draft of the preceding letter, in the handwriting of Sadleyr. 67. Hertford, &c., to Mr. Sec. Paget. The Earl of Lennox sets out immediately for London ; but Hertford requests he may return as soon as possible and go with him into Scotland. 68. Draft of the preceding letter, in the handwriting of Sadleyr. 69. Agreement between Henry VIIL, and the Commissioners of the Lord of the Isles, whereby the latter receives a pension of 2,000 crowns, and engages to furnish 8,000 men to serve under the command of the Earl of Lennox in the invasion of Scotland. 70. Henry VIII. to Donald McOneU Earl of Ross, Lord of the Isles. Has made honourable answer to his credence delivered by the Commissioners from the Isles ; and conferred with Lennox thereon. Encourages him to proceed like a noble man, and to believe that he has given himself to the service of such a Prince as will consider his well doings. 71. Heniy VIIL to Hector McLean, Lord of the Isles. To the same effect, and in the same words as the preceding. 72. Privy Council to the Earl of Ormond. Convey the King's commands that he should accompany Lennox in conducting 3,000 Irish kerns and gallo-glasses to the aid of Donald Lord of the Isles. 73. Hertford, Archbp. of York, Bishop Tunstal, and Sadleir to Paget. Forward plans for the fortification of Kelso. Have written to Angus and his party. The Earl intends to encamp on Monday. Want of money. 74. Paget to Hertford. French news. Commission from the Lord of the Isles to the King. The agreement made with him to serve the King of England with troops in Scotland. 75. Privy Council to Hertford. Doubts raised in the Council about the fortification of Kelso. Caution him against placing confidence in any Frenchmen, unless they give some proof of their sincerity by entrapping or killing the Cardinal, Lorges, the Governor, or some other man- of estimation. Sept. 9. 76. Original minute, from which it appears that the preceding letter was remodelled; , ; '^ & Aug. 25. Aug. 27. Newcastle. Aug. 27. Sept. 4. Oatlands. Sept. 4. Oatlands. Sept. 4. Oatlands. Sept. 4. Oatlands. Sept. 5. Newcastle. Sept. 5. Sept. 9. 56 SCOTLAND— HENRY VIII. 1545. Sept. 9. Irwen. Sept. 9. Sept. 11. Kelso. Sept. 13. Kelso. Vol. Vin. 77. Earls of Angus and Cassillis and Sir Geo. Douglas to the Earl of Hertford. In reply to his summons that they should joia the King's army ; but before they do so they must know the manner of his proceedings, and be used as friends. Wish to send him their advice, because they should have more experience than the Enghsh, how he may best annoy the army. [Cipher.'] 78. Decipher of the same letter. 79. Hertford, Sir H. Knyvet, Sir Ealph Sadleir, and others, to King Henry VIII. Arrival of the army before Kelso. Attack on the abbey by the Spaniards ; they retire. Summons to surrender refused. Assaults with ordnance. The church won ; the steeple still defended. Night : escape of some of the Scots with ropes. Morning : capture of the place, and slaughter of the Scots within it. Impos- sibility of fortifying Kelso. Intend to rase it, to burn Melrose and Dryburgh, and all the corn and villages in their way. 80. Hertford, Knyvet, Sadleir, and others, to Henry VIII. Expediency of fortifying Home Castle instead of Kelso. Burning of Melrose Abbey and town, Dryburgh Abbey, and thirteen or fourteen towns and villages, and corn. Not so much harm done these hundred years. The army to move to Jed worth on Tuesday, and thence to Wark, burning and wasting the country in their way. 81. Hertford and Sadleir to Mr. Sec. Paget. Letter in cipher from Angus, Cassillis, ^nd Douglas. The latter offers to make the onset upon the Governor. Whether he mean it or no they shall not take him [Hertford] at any advantage. Money wanted for the troops. 82. Hertford and others to Henry VIII. March of the army from Kelso. Burning on either side of them. Ten hours foray along the water of Teviot. Destruction of fourteen or fifteen villages. Burning of Jedburgh Abbey and town. A parley with some gentlemen of Teviotdale. Another foray in East Teviotdale ; Irishmen employed, because the Borderers would not burn their neighbours property. Corn burnt. The fair country. The forward harvest. Great im- poverishment. A foray by the Scots on the English Borders. Home Castle. The plague in the army. Good conduct of the foreigners. Sept. 18. 83. Hertford and Sadleir to Paget. As they are about to dissolve Warkeshaugh. the army, request him to send them money with as much haste as possible. Sept. 19. 84. Hertford to Henry VIII. Robert Maxwell and divers others Warkeshaugh. taken prisoners. Ill luck of the Scots. God's just judgment against them for their untruth. Sept. 23. 85. Hertford and others to Henry VIII. Reasons for not Horton. assaulting Home Castle. Progress of the army through the Merse. The plenteous country burnt and wasted throughout. Piles and buildings overthrown. Burning of Dunse Castle, and the simple and peevish town. Good service of Sir John Ellerker. A chase after some Scotch prisoners. Dissolution of the army. Sept. 13. Kelso. Sept. 18. SCOTLAND— HENRY VIII. 57 1545. Sept. 27. Newcastle. Vol. VIII. 86. Earl of Hertford and Sir Ealpli Sadleir to King Henry VIII. Have given permission to Robert Maxwell to have conference with his father, Lord Maxwell, in their presence, they being inclined to surrender their castle of Lochmaben to the King. Inclose a device of Sir George Douglas to promote the King's interest in Scotland. Statement of the towns destroyed. Never thought to find so fair a country in Scotland. Inclose. 86. I. Sir George Douglas to Hertford. Begs that he will not destroy his estates of Coldingham and Bonlcill, or those of his kinsmen the Lairds of Wedderbum, Blackadder, and West Nishat. Tantallon. September 20. 86. II. Opinion of Douglas as to the best means to be adopted for obtaining the King of England's purpose in Scotland, proposing that two armies enter Scotland, one by the West the other by the East Marches. September. 86. III. " The names of pie fortresses, abbeis, fryerhouses, market toiunes, villages, toures, and places brent, rased, and cast downe, by the commandment of Th'erl of Hertford, the King's Ma*^ Lieutenant Generall in the Worth parties in his invasion into the realme of Scotland, betwene the viij* of September and the xxiij''^ of the same, 1545.'' 87. Hertford &c. to Henry VIII. Report particulars of a confer- ence with Lord Maxwell and his s»n, in which Maxwell engaged to deliver his castle of Lochmaben to the King, as soon as he could get it out of the possession of his second son. Oct. 3. 88. Hertford to Mr. Sec. Paget. A letter from Scotland reporting Newcastle, that the Governor is dead or very near death ; has heard sundry times that he was fallen sick of very melancholy. Oct. 3. 89. Hertford to Paget. If the news touching the Governor be Newcastle, true, the going of Lennox into Scotland may serve to great purpose. Oct. 1. Newcastle. Oct. 5. Newcastle. 90. Hertford to Paget. Maxwell's practices Jbr the delivery of his houses to the King are but practices indeed, and come to nothing, so he shall send him back to Pontefract. Strength of the Scots army. The Governor not dead. The Earl of Angus and the Governor at great difiference. The Frenchmen weary of Scotland. The plague raging on the Borders. 91. Journal of the operations of the army under the command of the Earl of Hertford, in tlie invasion of Scotland between the 8th and 23d of September 1545, minutely detailing their daily proceed ings, with a list of the towns burnt each day. [Addressed to Mr. Se
vard to all Scots who
have served the King of England.
80 SCOTLAND — EDWARD VI.
1548. ^^'^^ ™-
Feb. 25. 53. Earl of Lennox and Lord Wliarfcou to the Duke of Somerset.
Annan. Eeport their proceedings iu Scotland since the 21st. The Earl of
Angus's warning to his friends. Burning of Dusdere [Dryfe's Dale].
Siege of Di-umlanrig. Flight of Angus. Tlie enemy compel their
liorse to retreat to the mountains. News of the destruction of their
horsemen. Two hours' fight. Arrival of the horse. Another skir-
mish. Above five hundred of the enemy taken, slain, and drowned
in the Nith. Names of the prisoners. Flight of the Master of
Maxwell. Arrival at Dumfries. All their carriage horses, with men
and victuals, spoiled and taken. Forced retreat to Annan. Prisoners,
priests, and friars led in halters. Good service of some Scotsmen.
Inclose,
53. I. Angus to his son-in-law Lennox. Hears that he is about to
come on the Laird of Drumlanrig. Begs to know his good
mind towards himself, and his friends, in this journey.
Drumlanrig, Feb. 22.
53. II. Angus to Wharton. In reply to a request that he would
set forward the godly purpose, trusts that they will think
it sufficient that he has sent his seal and handwriting,
which he never brake, nor never intends to break. Are
his friends to be untroubled ? Brumlanng, Feb. [22],
53. III. Lennox and Wharton to Angus. Shcdl be friendly with
all those that are. favourers, aiders, and assisters of the
godly marriage and peace. As they agree so near in their
letters, trust that they shall put the same in good execution.
Feb. 22.
Feb. 25. 54. Thomas "Wyndam to the Duke of Somerset. State of the
In the baike shipping. Begs his Grace to be good and gracious unto the poor
K\or'of"Taye. "^^'^"^^'^"^ ^^'^ soldiers who have been these seven months unpaid,
and have worn out their clothing. Bequests three large ships, and
two great boats to each.
[Feb.] 55. " The ordre taken for the laudyng out of the shipps by
Mr. Wyndham." Men to serve " for the battayle," others " for the
wyngs of the battayle," others " remaynyng to kepe the shipps," &c.
[Feb.] 56. "A remembranse ffor the schj'pes " at Broughty Crag. Muni-
tions to be furnished to particular ships, and to the whole fleet.
Feb. 27. 57. William Lord Grey to Somerset. Reports the capture of the
Bei-wick. houses of Yester and Waughton. Arrangement for their preservation
for the King's use. News of the defeat of Lord Wharton. Dismay.
Retreat to Berwick. Suggests the capture of Dunbar. Hears that
the French King will countenance the banishment of Monsieur de
Guise's son, and will send ten thousand men into Scotland about
the middle of March. Incloses,
57. I. Thomas Whario7i and Thomas Gray to William Lord Grey.
Reported overthrow of Lord Wharton and all his com-
pany by the Scots. It ill do to the best of his power for the
sure keeping of Carlisle and the country about it. Has
advertised the Protector that he may take order for their
'relief. Carlisle, February 23.
SCOTLAND— EDWARD VI.
81
1548.
Feb. 27.
Berwick.
Feb. 27.
Broughty.
[Feb.]
March 1.
Berwick.
Marcli 1.
Berwick.
Marcli 2.
Warkworth.
March 2.
Moffet.
March 6.
Castle of
Wreyssell.
March 6.
Newcastle.
Vol. III.
58. William Lord Grey to the Duke of Somerset. Has had a
conference with the Lords of Lothian respecting the defence of their
country. Expediency of investing Dunbar. Suggests the placing of
some ships to prevent the French from transporting the Queen to
France.
59. Sir Thomas Palmer and Sir Andrew Duddeley to Somerset.
The Earl of Argyle has offered his command in those parts to Patrick
Lord Gray. Arrival of troops under Sir John Campbell at Dundee ;
their hasty retreat. The Earl of Eothes hath protested he will flee to
Denmark. They of Dundee require much to have a safeguard. The
fort [Broughty] advanceth to strength apace.
60. Duke of Somerset's instructions to John Brende, about to
proceed to Scotland : — To repair to Lord Grey, thence to Broughty to
Sir Andrew Duddeley to express his Grace's approval of the money
lately delivered to Argyle ; to treat with Argyle respecting the mar-
riage of the Queen, and to offer him a certain sum of money by year,
land, &c., if he will bring it to pass ; mentioning also certain terms
as to the situation in which the two countries will stand towards
each other, and the relative authority of each of the sovereigns, if
the marriage take effect.
61. Grey to Somerset. Having no one whom he can send to
declare and debate with his Grace as himself, thinks his absence
would nothing hinder the service. Begs instructions as to the
Scottish Qvieen's servant. Remarks respecting the expenses of the
last journey.
62. Grey to Somerset. Reports the retaking of Saltoun by the
Governor of Scotland, and the burning of the Laird of Ormistoun's
house. Begs that a great power be sent to fortify Dunbar or Had-
ington, to be a continual refuge to their friends and a continual
scourge to the enemj-.
63. Grey to Somerset. Is informed that the Governor intends to
send Argyle and Rothes to commune with him for peace. Re-
quests his Grace's pleasure. Begs that the Archbishop of York be
ordered to levy men for the light horse. Explains in regard to the
loss of Saltoun.
64. Robert Moffet of the Grantoun to Lord Wharton. Reports
the departure of the Queen to Dumbarton. Arrival of some ships
at Bute to take her a.way. Departure of the Lord Lieutenant to
Hadington, and of the Governor, to win other houses against those
which my Lord Lieutenant won.
65. Earl of Lennox to Somerset. Returns thanks for being
employed in the King's service. Advises that no confidence be placed
in Patrick Colquhounj who is a very untrue and crafty fellow.
66. Grey to Somerset. Complains of reduction in the number
of his attendants. Requests some credible man to be sent for the
better order of the Spaniards. Reminds the Duke of their want of
pay.
82
SCOTLAND— EDWARD VT.
1548.
]\rarch 6.
Broughty.
Vol.. III.
67. Sir Thomas Palmer and Sir Andrew Duddeley to the Duke of
Somerset. Report the state of the fortiiications at Broughty, lack
of timber, &c. Arrival of Sir John Luttrell at Broughty, and the
Earl of Argyle at Cupar, where William Lord Grey and Mr. Brende
have ridden to commune with him. The country on both sides is in
great fear.
March 6. 68. Sir John LuttreU to Somerset. Has ruinated the fortiiications
Broughty Craig of Combys Inche [Inch Colra], and arrived in the Tay. Was forced,
on account of the desertion of one of the hoys, to burn some of the pro-
visions. Returns thanks for his appointment as Governor of Dundee,
in case it be fortified. Has been there with Sir Thomas Palmer, and
thinks it will require six hundred men at least to keep it. Shall
endeavour, in the meanwhile, to aid Mr. Dudlye the best he may.
March 6.
In the bark
Ager in the
river Tay.
March 7.
Dundee.
March 7.
'Wurkworth.
March 7.
Broughty Craig.
March 8.
AVavkworth.
March 8.
AVarkworth.
March 9.
AVarkworth.
[March.]
69. Thomas Wyndam to Somerset. Arrival of a ship from London
with provisions. The Mary Hanborow returned from Inch Colm
with Sir John Luttrell. Begs another great ship. Hopes then to do
good service, for unless the enemy be handled with fire and sword
they never will be good.
70. Sir Thomas Palmer to Somerset. Has viewed Dundee. Hears
that proclamation was made at St. Johnston's that all men from
16 to 60 should on Friday next be at Dundee, on pain of death,
with 15 days victuals. Argyle said that he had received the King's
money, but should yet prove himself truer than a great many of
them that say so, and asked to be furnished with a thousand men
to win Broughty. Thinks their design is to garrison Dundee, but
will in the meantime make aU things sure about Broughty.
71. Lord Grey to Somerset. Is advertised that Lord Eure is dead.
Requests instruction as to the filling up of his place as Warden of
the East Marches, .and recommends. his son Harry Eure.
72. Sir Andrew Duddeley to Somerset. Mr. Brende hath been
with Argyle. Trusts his Grace shall have him, if a Scotsman may he
trusted. Lord Grey hath taken great pains in the matter. . Progress
of the work at Broughty. The Master of Ruthven hath sent to know
what he shall have for the setting forth of the King's purpose,
and the delivery of St. Johnston's.
73. Grey to Somerset. Begs favour for Unfrye Tompson, post of
Berwick, who has served honestly in his charge.
74. Grey to Somerset. In favour of William Farewell, as a
man of honesty and ability, to fill the office of Surveyor of his
Majesty's in Northumberland.
75. John Brende to Somerset. Reports the result of his interview
with Argyle. States the effect produced on him by his different
propositions as to the delivery up of the Queen, the letting the Earl
of Huntly return home, and the tempting him with the government
of the country. Commends Lord Gray for his diligence in the
matter and advises that he be rewarded. "
70. Orders given by Lord Grey on his repair to the Court out of
the North, for the fortifications at Lauder and Yester.
SCOTLAND— EDWAED VI.
83
1548. ^o^" "I-
March 1 5. 77. The Earl of Argyle to Lord Grey. States that Master Alexander
Castle Carrick. Gordon had told the Queen thut he (Grey) had bidden the Laird of
Fyvie to break the Northland, and commit slaughter there, for tlie
Earl of Huntly would not come home so long as the wars lasted.
That himself (Argyle) favoured England and promised kindness to
them, and had got a great sum of angel nobles. Believes his Lord-
ship is not the man to allege such tales without being able to
" true" them, but advertises him beforehand that he may be the
readier to defend himself honestly.
March 16.
Colstoun.
March 20.
Newcastle.
78. Nynianc' Cokbourn to the Duke of Somerset. Communicates
the result of an interview with the Queen [Dowager]. Hears that
the Princess [Mary] is dead, but trusts it is not a verity. Hopes
his Grace will remember the Laird of Ormistoun, whose part was
honester than the Master of Maxwell's or the Laird of Cloisburn's.
79. Earl of Huntly to Somerset. Is informed that the Governor
repents that the Queen is gone to Dumbarton, and is labouring to
bring her back again to Stirling, but she has been very sick in the
small " pokis." The Governor may be brought to a good appoint-
ment. Commissioners to be sent to the Borders. Will do all he
can for the furthering of the King's purpose.
March 22. 80. Sir Robert Bowes to Lord Grey. Has come to Roxburgh for
Roxburgh, preparation of carriage horses, and intends setting forward on the
morrow for Lauder. The Governor is at Edinburgh with three or
four hundred men and is coming to Peebles. The Earl of Angus
and Sir George Douglas are with the hke number at Dalkeith.
March? 81. Petition of James Skea of Orkney to Somerset. To be
admitted into his service, having been obliged to fly to England, for
fear of burning for the Word of God ; and being willing to show his
Grace all the use, fashion, and order of his country in such a
way as shall be of most profit to England, now in the time of these
March? 82. Petition of Henry Durham, Scottishman, late Captain of
Broughty Castle, to Somerset. For the recompense which had been
promised to him on his surrender of the said castle to Sir Andrew
Duddeley ; and to be accepted into the King's Majesty's service.
March 27. 8.3. Lord Grey to Somerset. Denies certain charges of ill will
towards the Spaniards, brought against him by their Captain Camboo
[Gamboa]. Feels an English heart within him, not dreadful of
Spanish, Italian, or other brags, and shall take his revenge after the
order and law of his own country.
March 27. 84. James Cokburn, Laird of Langtown, to Somerset. Informs
him that the Earl of Bothwell sent a servant lately to the Governor
saying, that he was holden against his will. Angus and his brother
George be come to Tantallon. Believes George and the Governor
shall not agree.
F 2
84
SCOTLAND— EDWAED VI.
1548.
March 29.
Newcastle.
March 31.
Ferry-Bridge,
Vol. III.
85. The Earl of Huntly to the Duke of Somerset. Requests a
safe conduct for the Bishop of Dunkeld to come to speak to him at
Berwick, which he understands will much further the King's affairs.
Reports the situation and movements of the Queen and the Governor.
Incloses,
85. I. James Earl of Arran, Governor of Scotland, to Hvmtly.
Has ordered certain noblemen of the Secret Council to
convene on the 10th of April, and then will advertise him
of his mind. March 26.
86. William Lord Grey to Somersett Reports a communication
between Sir Robert Bowes and Sir George Douglas ; the latter
being unwilling to join with them unless they entered Scotland with a
good power. Requests his Grace's opinion as to whether he is to he
trusted. Begs also, for their security, that the demilances and the
strangers, especially Captain Andrea, be dispatched to him. [2/iis '
letter is dated 1547 instead of 1548.]
[March]. 87. Duke of Somerset's Instructions [to Lord Grey] for the fortifi-
cation and furnishing of Lauder, Home, Hadington, &c., and to burn
as much corn and houses beyond Musselburgh Water as he can.
[March.] 88. Duke of Somersef.'s instructions to Grey, more fully set out, for
the victualling of Broughty Craig, Lauder, Home, Hadington, &c.
[March ] 89. Anne estimate what workmen and labourers, withe the pro-
vycyone and caryages, must be hadde fFor Lawdar.
[March.] 90. James Henrison to Somerset. Offers various suggestions for
the furtherance of his Grace's purpose towards Scotland, in regard
to the Earl of Huntly, the expediency of fortifying Dundee, the
Earl of Bothwel], the Master of Home, &c. Requests a passport to
Edinburgh to his friends, and that his Grace will be gracious to
certain prisoners in Colchester. Begs also the deanery of Oikland
[Auckland ?] in recompense of his damage and losses.
1548.
April 3.
Tyneraouth.
April 3.
Wnrk-fforth.
Vol. IV. Apeil — Decembek, 1548.
1548.
1. Lord Grey to Somerset. Intei-view with Huntly ; his conversa-
tion in reference to a letter which liad been written to him by the
Queen, an expected .interview with the Abbot of Paisley, and a
former one wiih Bothwell in London, who said to him that he
was there by restraint.
2. Grey to Somerset. Arrangements for victualling the forts;
condition of the shipping. Sir Robert Bowes is on his way to the
fortifications to prosecute his Grace's directions. [Dated 1547 by
mistake.]
SCOTLAND— EDWAED VI.
85
J 548.
April 6.
Berwick.
April 8.
Berwick.
April 11.
Warkworth.
April 11.
Warkworth.
Vol. IV.
3. William Lord Grey to the Duke of Somerset. Operations of
Sir Robert Bowes in the fortification of Lauder. Discontent of the
Spaniards. Need of some ready money, and increase of numbers.
Begs that Mr. Harleston be dispatched with the demilances. Eequests
barbes and shafrons. Destruction of the Laird of Brunstone's house.
Proceedings of the Governor and of the Lairds of Ormistoun and
Brunstone. Victualling of Broughty.
4. Grey to Somerset. Reports the completion of the fortification
of Lauder, and the means adopted for its victualment.
5. Grey to Somerset. Prays dispatch and favour for a suit of Sir
Robert Bowes, appointed to the office of both Wardenries, without
further pay, or consideration for his necessary expenses.
6. Grey to Somerset. Forwards a note of the munitions remain-
ing in store ; and, as the new fortresses are to be furnished, requests
such furniture as may be convenient.
April 11. 7. Sir John Luttrell to Sir Thomas Holcrofb and Sir Francis
Broughty. Leyk. Requests supply of biscuit, beer, butter, and fish, lime, stone,
coal, masons, &c., for the garrison at Broughty.
April 12,
Newcastle.
April 20.
Warkworth.
April 23.
Berwick.
April 28.
Hadington.
8. Grey to Somerset. Explains in reference to a former demand
for money ; but the want thereof shall not stay the journey an hour.
9. Grey to Somerset. In behalf of one Pistor, Lieutenant under
Captain Broughton, whom he had brought from Boulogne, and who has
sustained much travail and charge in the last journey in Scotland.
10. Grey to Somerset. Reports his arrival at Berwick. Has
ordered the assured men to meet the Lord Warden at Cowperspethe
on Saturday ; intends following himself with the rest of his power,
so as to be at Hadington by Tuesday. Trusts to answer his Grace's
expectation in the appointed exploit.
11. Grey to Somerset. Has arrived at Hadington and appointed
out the fortification. Doubts not to overcome all difficulty. Expects
the enemy to-night or to-morrow. The Governor is out of hope to
have any further aid from France. Recommends Master Wilford
as leader of the expedition. Hopes to put all the country into his
Majesty's hands.
April 29. 12. Grey to Somerset. Understands that the Governor is at
Hadington. Musselborough, and intends to give him the assault immediately.
Will yield his Grace [Somerset] a fortress defensible, or leave his
bones in defence of it.
April 29. 13. John Brende to Sir William [Paget]. Cannot but signify their
Hadington. expectation of the enemy's coming, which will be this night or
to-morrow morning. By the next news he will hear that either they
shall be past peril, or else have accomplished their enterprise in quiet.
86
SCOTLAND— EDWARD VI.
1548.
April 30.
Broughty.
[April.]
May 21.
Vol.. IV.
14. Sir John Luttrell to the Duke of Somerset. Want of artificers,
provisions, fresh men and pay. Begs a reinforcement, as the Scots
and French have determined to take the garrison out of hand.
Reports an attack upon him by the Bishop of Dunkeld. Advises the
fortification of St. Andrews. Requests his Grace's protection _ in
regard tea ward of his whom Sir Gawyne Carew keeps from him,
contrary to all equity and reason.
15. Account of provisions sent from Berwick to Hadington for
supply of the army.
16. "Remembrances" to John Brende, for the instruction of
William Lord Grey and the army at Hadington.
May 21. 17. Another copy of part of the same instructions.
June 3.
Haddington.
June 4.
Hadington.
June 7-
Hadington.
June 8.
Hadington.
June 9.
lJadina;ton.
18. Grey to Somerset. Reports a duel, through a quarrel at dice,
between Captain Oholmeley and Lamberd, a man at arms, in which
the former was slain ; has charged an inquest and will report
further.
] 9. Grey to Somerset. Reports the seige and capture of Dalkeith
Castle ; took prisoners the Master of Morton, George Douglas' son,
and several others. Tlie Lord Warden burned 15 mills and destroyed
all the country three miles West of Edinburgh to Musselborough
Water. The Earl of Angus had professed to agree with England.
Hears that the French are expected at Leith about the 20th, pur-
posing first to go to Broughty. Incloses,
19. I. Grey to Angus. Intends the destruction of certain places,
hut will give him sufficient recomjjense for any dama,ge
he may sustain if he be friendly to the godly purpose.
June, 1548.
20. Grey to Somerset. The Governor so grieved and passioned
at the devasting of Dalkeith that he hath thrown himself into a
sharp sickness, and lieth at the point of death. The Queen discon-
tented with the French. Sends some coins thrown up out of the
ditch, which he sends, not for any plenty he hath, but for their
strangeness. ■ Scarcity of horse meat.
21. Grey to Somerset. In behalf of the Master of Ruthven, who
hath, in all points, shewn himself to be a pkin party on their side.
Desires instruction as to Angus. Thinks it will advance the King's
interest to have two or three preachers of the country there. Great
want also of a physician to cure the body. Intends to depart from
Hadington on Monday.
22. Grey to Somerset. Reports the burning of Musselborough.
Fas granted Angus a safe conduct to commune with the Queen.
Has dismissed George Douglas' wife who hath promised to bring
her husband to their side. Begs that the places of some garrison-
in en who had deserted be supplied with Yorkshiremen.
SCOTLAND— KDWARD VI.
87
1548.
June 11.
Hadington.
June 12.
Berwick.
June 13.
Holy Island.
June 14.
Berwick.
June 15.
Berwick.
June 16.
Berwick.
June 17.
Berwick.
June 17.
Berwick.
June 18.
Berwick.
June 18.
Berwick.
June 19.
Berwick.
June 19.
JJerwick.
Vol. IV.
23. William Lord Grey to the Duke of Somerset. Reports tlie
state of Hadington as to men, victuals, artillery, &c. Has devised
with the gentlemen of Lauder for their defence against the Governor
of Scotland.
24. Grey to Somerset. Reports his departure from Hadington.
Destruction of Dunbar, which burned handsomely. The French
fleet. Bothwell. Hadington. Orders requested. Needs help.
Horsemen of the Bishoprick. Lord Shrewsbury. Distressed state
of the horse. The French navy bending towards Leith.
25. Grey to Somerset. Has depeched Sir Thomas Palmer to his
Grace. Begs his full resolution on all points with speed.
26. Grey to Somerset. Sends the French Captain that was in
Yester. Reports as to other prisoners.
27. Grey to Somerset. Details a skirmish with some French who
had landed at North Berwick. Intends to send the two hundred
men, who had arrived from Lord Shrewsbury, to Hadington. Wants
more men still.
28. Grey to Somerset. In behalf of Lewes and Chapman, two
men at arms, for help and remedy for their losses.
29. Grey to Somerset. Reports the movements of the French
navy, as comimunicated to him by the Lady of Fast Castle. Explains
in reference to the delay in putting his last attempts into execution.
Is proceeding with the fortification of the town.
30. Grey to Somerset. Details further movements of the French
and their reported strength. Despair of the Earl of Angus and
his brother. Requests men and money. Has sent Lord Shrewsbury's
two hundred to Hadington. Is just advertised that the gaUies are
departed to besiege Broughty.
31. Grey to Somerset. Has been forced to comply with the
demands of Gamboa, who hath raised an hundred hacbutteers on
horseback, which be like to do right good service.
32. Grey to Somerset. Hears that the greater part of the
French navy have landed at Leith, in number about 10,000. The
Governor is resolved to deliver up Edinburgh and Dunbar. All the
power of Scotland is to assemble on the 25th. Has written to Lord
Wharton for assistance. Begs that he be ordered to send horse as
well as foot.
33. Grey to Somerset. Explains as to the sore travail of their
horse. Thanks for the promised assistance of Lord Dacre. Begs
that other than Marshmen accompany him. Explains about an
error in the computation of the victuals at Hadington. Reports
the landing of the French, and the names of certain of their Captains.
34. Grey to Somerset. Iri'lbehalf of Mathew Kempe, who hath
been forward in service^ and of sobriety and tractableness in the
conservation of the Spaniards in good order.
88
SCOTLAND— EDWARD VI.
1548.
June 20.
Berwick.
June 20.
Berwick.
June 20.
Berwick.
June 20.
New fort at
Broughty.
Vol. IV.
35. Jolm Brende to Sir Thomas Palmer. Reports their progress
in the fortification of Hadington. Thomas Windham's bulwark
raised. Houses to be taken down to clear the curtain, &c.
36. William Lord Grey to the Duke of Somerset. Having received
intelligence of the enemy, has sent to Lord Wharton for Baker, with
his bands, meaning to lay them at home. Reports an ineffectual fire
on Broughty by French gallies. Has sent for the Bishoprick horse-
men, to keep Teviotdale and the Merse.
37. Grey to Somerset. Sends James Ramsey, a kinsman of Hugh
Douglas, diseased with the stone, for remedy thereof to London,
being unwilling to suffer him to pass into France.
38. Sir John Luttrell to Somerset. Reports an engagement with
the French, and another with the Laird of Kynfauns. Details the
advanced state of his fortifications.
June 23. 39. Grey to Somerset. Details two skirmishes with the Scots,
Berwick, under the Bishop of Dunkeld. Complains of the defection of 40 men.
Has received intelligence of the French.
June 25. 40. Grey to Somerset. Want of pickaxes and money. Is pro-
Berwick, ceeding with the fortification of Berwick, Requests advice as to
Mr. Wjmdam and the ships. Begs that Sir John Luttrell be written
to in regard to the payment of the labourers.
June 26. 41. Grey to Somerset. Hears that the French have set forward
Berwick, towards Hadington. Has written to the Captain there, putting
him in mind of a great support by sea and land, but intends to have
the messenger intercepted by the enemy. Rejoices in the diligence,
good will, and courage of the Lord Warden and Mr. Holcroft.
Begs to know the exact number of the reinforcement coming from
Lord Shrewsbury. Incloses,
41. I. Grey to Master Wilford. Thinks the enemy are about to
lay siege to him. Assures him of great reinforcement.
June 26.
June 26. 42. Grey to Somerset. Hears that the French intend to besiege
Berwick. Hadington, and that they march forward tliis day. Has much
need of horsemen. Has written, in vain, to Lord Wharton, the
Bishop of Durham, and the Earl of Westmoreland.
June 27. 43. Earl of Lennox to Somerset. Informs him that his wife had
Templehurst. received letters from the Earl of Angus and Sir George Douglas, in
behalf of the prisoners taken at Dalkeith. Thinks it better that
he keep fast those whom he hath, but requests his Grace's pleasure
on the subject. Incloses,
43. I. Angus to the Countess of Lennox. Informs her that
the house of Dalkeith has been destroyed, and begs her
to see if she can get the 'prisoners, or any of them, put
into friends' hands and gently treated, especially the
Laird of Glenbervie, who is a sickly tender man, and hath
nine motherless bairns. Edinburgh, June 20.
Scotland — edward vi.
89
1548.
June 27.
June 27.
June 28.
Berwick.
June 28.
Berwick.
June 29.
Newcastle.
June 30.
Berwick.
June 30.
Berwick.
June 30.
Berwick.
July 1.
Berwick.
July 1.
Berwick.
July 2.
Berwick.
July 2.
Berwick.
Vol. IV.
44. Memorial for Thomas Fisher, appointed to repair with all
diligence into the North to the Earl of Shewsbury and Lord Grey :
Containing instructions for the defence of Hadington, and for the
other necessary movements of the King's army and his officers in
Scotland.
45. Instructions for Thomas Fisher: — To repair to Sir John
Luttrell at Broughty, and to commune with him and with Lord Gray
of Scotland ; to devise with him as to communication with the Earl
of Argyle ; and to treat with the Earl according to certain articles
proposed.
46. Grey to the Duke of Somerset. Begs the reversion of the
manor and lordship of Stockton, in the county of Durham, as a means
whereby he shall be better able to live, and also to serve the King.
47. Grey to Somerset. Understands, that the French have not
marched to Hadington, but still remain at Edinburgh. Hears that
four galleys have departed towards Dumbarton to convey away the
Queen. Has given all care to see Hadington sufficiently furnished.
Complains of the inefficiency of the Bishopric horsemen. Has
wrought with the Master of Morton to practise with his father.
48. Sir Thomas Palmer to Somerset. Has arrived at Newcastle
and taken order for munition. Reports the state of the forces,
situation of the enemy, and the great prospect of success.
49. Grey to Somerset. Reports a skirmish with the Laird of
Waughton and his band. Hears that it is determined to contract
a marriage between the young Queen and the French King's son.
Has sent more men to Hadington. Progress of the enemy there.
Desertion of light horsemen.
50. Grey to Somerset. Details two unsuccessful assaults upon
the English by the French at Hadington.
51. Palmer to Somerset. An attempt by the Spaniards to enter
Hadington. Wonders done at the fortifications. A holiday. A march
to the hills in great triumph.
5 2. Sir Thomas Palmer and Sir Thomas Holcroft to Somerset. TJie
French come to view Hadington. A skirmish ; the French driven
back ; M. Dess^ a great personage, wounded. Pedro Strozzi. The
enemy's ordnance to be planted to-night.
53. Palmer and Holcroft to Somerset. Have not heard anything
more from Hadington, but communicate intelligence of the French
leaders, the Earl of Angus, Sir George Douglas, the Governor, the
Queen, the Abbot of Paisley, &c.
54. Palmer and Holcroft to Somerset. Intelligence from one
that came out of Hadington yesternight. The Captain, and the
gentlemen, with all the soldiers, the most gladdest men now that
they see they shall be assailed.
55. Palmer and Holcroft to Somerset. Detail the position and
movements of the enemy, both Scots and French. News from
Edinburgh of one that was interred with no small ceremony,
thought to be " the Count de Veitue, or Dandelot Shattylyon's
brother."
90
SCOXI/AND— EDWARD VI.
1548.
July 2.
Berwick.
July 3.
Berwick.
July 3.
Berwick.
Vol. IV.
56. John Brende to Sir William Paget. Keports the progress of
affairs at Hadingtou. The power of the Scots not yet come, but the
nobility are there, and the Earl of Argyle, much contrary to all men's
expectation. Design of the French to win Aberlady. Eesolved
departure of the Queen and Governor to France.
57. Sir Thomas Palmer and Sir Thomas Holcroft to Somerset.
Are informed that the French have commenced their battery on the
side towards Ledyngton, but have not done much hurt.
58. Brende to Paget. Cannot write more than is contained in the
inclosed letter, brought by a spy from Hadington,
58. I. T. Gower to John Brende. Situation of the French camp.
Arrival of ordnance from, Dunbar. Argyle arrived with
hut sixty men. The Governor. The Earl of Angus.
Strength of the Scots. Aymouth. July.
59. Palmer and Holcroft to Somerset. Further intelligence. Tlie
men slay the French so fast that they carry them away hourly in
carts. He that was hurt in the pap is dead ; uncertain whether it
be Pedro Strose or not. Sir Adam Otterbume hurt in the head.
60. Palmer to Somerset. Further intelligence from one that came
from the seige at 8 o'clock in the morning. The enemy began the
battery again, but all for nought. Pedro Strose hurt, but not enough.
Lord Grey intends putting in some men and powder between this
and Monday.
61. Brende to Somerset. Sends a book containing the number
of the men in Hadington, according to the musters taken six days
before the siege.
62. Brende to Paget. It is thought the enemy will shortly give
the assault, and then he may expect to hear of their repulse. All
other things seem unworthy the advertisement.
63. Palmer and Holcroft to Somerset. Send intelligence from
one of their most assured spies. Strosa shot with an " arcabus."
The Queen is come to Hermestone [Ormistoun,] where, it is said,
there shall be a Council for the conclusion of the marriage. Intend
to-morrow to aid Hadington with men and powder.
64. Palmer and Holcj-oft to Somerset. Report an assault by the
enemy at a little wall at Bowes' bulwark, and their repulse. The
breach was filled up by the morning.
65. John Brende to Paget. The French have not yet given the
assault, and will not 'till the Lords have assented to the marriage.
The Queen [Dowager] is come into the camp ; and the sceptre, crown,
and sword are sent for, to be delivered to the Lieutenant of France.
The succours to be attempted to-morrow.
July 7. 66. Holcroft and Brende to Somerset. Send the numbers of those
^onThis sideThJ ■■^PP°i"'^*':^. ^° go to the relief of Hadingtou. This day the enemy
Pe^e.° ^ ^®^P Parliament about the conclusion of the marriage. "'
July 4.
Berwick.
July 4.
Berwick.
July 4.
Berwick.
July 4.
Berwick.
July 5.
Berwick.
July 6.
Berwick.
July 6.
Berwick.
SCOTLAND-^EDWARD VI.
91
1548.
July 9.
[July.]
July n.
Berwick.
July 11.
Berwick.
July 11.
Vol. IV.
67. James Henrison to Sir John Thyn and Mr. Cecill. Deplores
the dissension between the two realms. Begs leave to put in print a
little book, with such title as my Lord's Grace shall think good. Re-
quests the rest of his pension ; and permission to go to the Emperor's
country where he has been slandered. Advises that the Earl of
Huntly be made to cause his servants and friends to serve the King.
68. The Godly and Golden Booke for Concorde of England and
Scotland ; containing the godly things that James Henrison did
wish the King's Ma*'° of England to sett forth in his Highenes name
for the welth of both (he realmes. [This is doubtless the booh men-
tioned in the preceding letter ; it has not been printed,, but, accord-
ing to a note by the authoo^ at the end, was revised by the Protector.]
69. John Brende to the Duke of Somerset. In behalf of one
Richard Suffoike in the French camp, who hath practised for his
pardon.
70. Brende to Somerset. Sends a book containing the monthly
charge, and certain number, of all the garrisons and men of war in
those parts, except Hadington and Broughty.
71. Privy Council of England to the Earl of Shrewsbury. Intel-
ligence having been received from Lord Grey that 400 soldiers had
departed for the relief of Hadington, request him to make prepara-
tions for throwing reinforcements into the town, and to proceed
towards Newcastle with 3,000 or 4,000 of the best men, and the
rest to follow ; to send information of his advance to Lord Grey,
and, if Grey should march with the main force towards Hadington,
to advance himself on Newcastle.
July 1 2. 72. Brende to Somerset. Begs two more clerks ; prays also to be
Berwick, kept in remembrance for some certainty of living, in recompence of
his services.
July 13. 73. Sir Thomas Palmer and Sir Thomas Holcroft to Somerset.
Berwick. Understand that the French intend making their assault to-morrow.
Report the condition of the enemy. . Skirmish with Captain Dogg
The Queen [Dowager] gone to Dumbarton, to deliver the young
Queen. The Earl of Argyle gone to fetch more men.
July 14. 74. Palmer and Holcroft to Somerset. The French have again
Berwick, driven off the assault till to-moixow. Lord Grey intends to encamp
with all his horse at the '' piece."
July 15. 75. Palmer and Holcroft to Somerset. Attempted assault by the
Berwick, enemy and their repulse. Disagreement between the Governor and
Mons. Dessd - Desertion of a thousand Scots. About to set out for
the " piece."
July 17. 76. John Brende to Somerset. Unhappy news. Consultations.
Berwick. A charge by the horse : success. An assault by the French footmen ;
confusion and defeat. Palmer taken ; escape of Holcroft and himself.
Noble service of Capt. Gamboa and others. The chase; numbers
taken and slain ; the principal horsemen consumed.
92
SCOTLAND — EDWAKD VI.
1548. ^^^- ^^•
July 19. 77. Earl of Shrewsbury and Lord Grey to the Duke of Somerset.
Berwick. Propose waiting the arrival of Lord Clinton by sea. Request his
Grace's pleasure as to their further movements ; and beg a speedy
supply of money.
July 22. 78. Mr. Wilford, Captain of Hadington, to Lord GreJ^ Begs him
Hadington. not to adventure a battle, unless his power be very strong, for the
town is five times as strong as it was.
July 23. 79. Wilford to Lord Grey. Strength of the town. As such things
Hadington. as he wants may be conveyed to him in the night, wit.h a reasonable
power, there is no need to adventure a battle, wherein the success is
doubtful.
July 24. 80. John Brende to Somerset. Details the disastrous spoil of the
Berwick, horsemen in the last overthrow. Complains of men unfurnished
being appointed to Captains' wages.
July 26. 81. Shrewsbury and Grey to Somerset. Shall take order for the
Berwick, placing of the soldiers and sparing of victuals. Think the Earl of
Derby's preparing in j)erson shall very much advance the King's
service. Inclose,
81. I. Shreivshjury to the Earl of Derby. Begs him, for the advance-
Tnent of the King's affairs, to repair to him ivith his friends
and as many horsemen as possible, as soon as he
conveniently may. Berwick, July 26.
82. Brende to Somerset. The enemy has removed with his
artillery to the nunnery one mile from Hadington, his intention
being either to lie in hope to have the battle, or else to fortify
Dunbar, Aberlady, or Leith.
83. Brende to Somerset. Arrival of the English fleet ; removal
of the French ships ; probable intentions of the French. Thinks
it unlikely they will remain longer in camp, as all their Scotchmen
are departed away.
84. Brende to Somerset. Movements of the French fleet. The
Earl of Argyle coming towards them. Lord Clinton sets forward
to-mon-ow. Proposed relief for Hadington, as the siege is like to
continue.
85. Thomas Fisher to Somerset. Has stayed a post to signify his
arrival, with Sir Richard Lee, at Berwick. Reports the capture of
a French galley.
86. Fisher to Somerset. Has participated his instructions with
Shrewsbury, Grey, and Brende. Reports the number of men able
to serve. Intended reinforcement of Hadington. Departure of
the English fleet. Situation of the French. Proposed ransom of
Mr. Pettit, Surveyor of Calais, for the Lady of Buccleuch's brother.
Want of money. Bad state of the garrisons.
July 30. 87. Fisher to Mr. Cecil. Begs two words to know in what part
Berwick. Us Grace takes his letter, Peter Strose is alive. Sir John Ellerker
amended.
July 26.
Berwick.
July 27.
Berwick.
July 29.
Berwick.
July 29.
Berwick.
July 30.
Berwick.
SCOTLAND — EDWARD VI.
93
1548.
July 30.
Berwick.
Aug. 2.
Berwick.
Aug. 3.
Berwick.
Aug. 6.
Penshurst.
Aug. 6.
Aug. 7.
Berwick.
Aug. 7.
Alnwick.
Aug. 9.
Berwick.
Vol. IV.
88. John Brende to the Duke of Somerset. Departure of Lord
Clinton with the fleet from the island [Holy Island]. Eemoval of
the Almaynes from the French camp.
89. William Lord Grey to Somerset. Will stay the Earl of
Bothwell according to his Grace's direction. Hears that the Princess
is departed out of Scotland. Tlie French camp still at the nunnery.
Lord Clinton detained by contrary winds. Incloses,
89. I. Patrick Master of Ruthven to Lord Grey. Cannot bring his
purpose to pass instantly. The Queen hath taken ship-
board. Has been deprived of his office of Mayor of St.
Johnston's. Hopes he ivill not be melanchoUous for the
late disaster, as the Lord will bring their affairs well to
pass, as he did to the bairns of Israel. July.
90. Grey to Somerset. Has advertised Lord Clinton of the number
of the French fleet. Hears that the young Queen is embarked.
91. Earl of Huntly to Somerset. Begs that a letter which he
has written to his servant in Scotland maj'' be forwarded by the
King's post. Trusts his Grace Avill not forget to write to Lord
Clinton, that none of his friends may be troubled.
92. Earl of Shrewsbury and Lord Grey to Lord Clinton. Advise
that he enter the Frith at once and drive the French higher up ; and
beg that he will leave 40 or 50 soldiers with Sir John Luttrell at
Broughty.
93. Grey to Somerset. Is about to consult with Lord Shrewsbury
about the relief of Iladington. Mons. Dandelot smitten all to
pieces with a gun. Is informed that the young Queen is not yet
transported, but lleth within a galley on the Clyde ; and advises
that some ships be sent that way. Incloses,
93. I. Mr. Wilford, Captain of Hadington to Grey. Cannot sus-
tain a hundred fresh horsemen for ivant of forage. Begs
supply of munition, and advises how it is to be conveyed
to him. Hadington, August 3.
94. Earl of Bothwell to Somerset. Complains of being unjustly
kept at Alnwick, which will be hardship and ruin extreme to him,
unless he may have a passport to transport himself, and his baggage,
to his own country.
95. Shrewsbury and Grey to Somerset. Demur as to the policy
of his Grace's order for the discharge of 2,000 or 3,000 men. Money
has arrived in Scotland from France.
Aug. 10. 96. Lord Clinton to Shrewsbury and Grey. Reports the burning
Leith Road, of twelve of the enemy's ships. Hears that they are gone for more
aid to the King of Denmark. Explains as to his delay in the mouth
of the Frith.
Aug. 10.
Berwick.
97. Lord Grey to the Captain of Hadington. Promises relief in a
few days. Begs him to be sparing of his victuals, and all other
necessaries.
9^1
SCOTLAJTD— EDWARD VI.
1548.
Aug. 10.
Bervick.
Aug. 11.
Berwick.
Vol. IV.
98. The Earl of Shrewsbury and William Lord Grey to the Duke
of Somerset. Have not yet been able to relieve Hadington, and
cannot see how it is to be done at present.
99. Shrewsbury and Grey to the Captain of Hadington. Intend
deferring his relief for seven or eight days, but, if he cannot tarry
so long, will make the more speed, though the whole rout both of
French and Scots be in the field.
Aug.
1 00. to . Is this instant advertised that the French
intend to famish the town or else to have the battle. Reports a
sally. Workmen to be sent to Aberlady. Five or six hundred
coming to fortify Dunbar. [A postscript to a tetter, probably from
Lord Grey.^
Aug. 12. 101. The muster of men to enter Scotland, with the names of
their leaders. [Signed by Mr. Brende, and addressed to Somerset]
Aug. 18. 102. Shrewsbury and Grey to Somerset. Communicate the
Camp at reported burning of Kinghorn, Kirkaldy, &c., by Lord Clinton.
Prendergast. jjgg^j. ^jjg^^ ^]^g French intend to assault Hadington to-morrow or
Monday night. Report an engagement between the men at
Lauder, under Sir John Ellerker, and the enemy's light horse.
Aug. 2.3. 103. Grey to Somerset. Refers further advertisement to his
Camp teside Lieutenant [Lord Shrewsbury]. Encamped this day somewhat nearer
Long Netherey. ^j^q enemy. Begs that he may be exempted from the payment of a
subsidy. Incloses,
10.3. I. The schedule of the sums levied upon Lord Grey as a
subsidy. Aug.
Aug. 23. 1 04. Shrewsbury, Grey, Sir Richard Lee, Sir T. Holcroft, Lord
Prom the camp Dacre, Thomas Awdeley, Francis Fflemyng, and John Brende to
atSpyttellHiU. Somerset. Shall be enforced to return home, and to leave
undone that which his Grace wisheth, and which their own hearts
most desireth, unless they have a speedy and sufiicient supply of
victuals.
Aug. 29. 105. Grey to Somerset. Begs, being quit of his Lieutenantship,
The Camp, to be allowed to return home, more especially as his reputation is
decayed, and he cannot endure to serve longer.
Sept. 8.
Sion.
Sept. 17.
Fort of
Dunglass.
Sept. 25.
Windsor.
106. Somerset to Shrewsbury,
will still keep the army together,
lack of provisions.
Cannot a little marvel that he
Is not a little displeased at the
107. Sir Thomas Holcroft to Mr. William Cecill. Information as
to certain money which had been sent for the purchasing of victuals.
Advises a strict watch at Hadington. Returns thanks for the pre-
sentation to the college of Ripon.
108. Privy Council to Lord Grey,
wants at Hadington, &c.
Have made provision for certain
SCOTLAND— EDWAED VI.
95
1548.
Sept. 27.
Nov. 1.
Haddington.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov. 9.
Berwick.
Nov. 11.
Hadington.
Nov. 18.
Berwick. '
Nov. 22.
Berwick.
Nov. 23.
Berwick.
Nov. 26.
Berwick.
Nov. 29.
Berwick.
Dec. 11.
1548?
Vol. IV.
109. The Duke of Somerset to Mr. Wilford, Captain of Hading-
ton. Begs him to get the Master of Ruthven into liis hands, and
to send him up immediately, that hfe may know at his coming wliat it
is to falsify his faith. Has taken order that his wants be supplied.
110. James Wylford to Somerset. Begs assurance for the Laird
of Fernihurst's brother to go to his house to serve the King. Reports
the bad state of his garrison. Commends two burgesses who have
served honestly. Requests orders as to the Earl of Both well.
111. Somerset to the Earl of Shrewsbury. Requests that the
horsemen at Home be removed to some other part nigh Berwick,
that the victuals tliere may be spared till the beginning of the year.
112. Minute to the same effect.
113. John Brende to Somerset. In behalf of Mr. Worlington, a
man at arms, taken prisoner in the last defeat at Hadington, and the
bearer of a letter from the Laird of Dunkeld, for the exchange of
certain prisoners.
314. James Wylford to Somerset. Recommends Mr. Ashetoii to
supply his place on his repair to the Court. Will procure as much
corn as he can. Advises as to the enterprise at the church. Want of
house-room. Landing of the ships' men at Dundee. A fight with
Jayme Dog and his band. Mishap of his horsemen in a skirmish
witli the Laird of Newton.
115. Brende to Somerset. Hears that the English liave burned
Dundee and shipped the spoil. The Rhingrave proposed the defence
of St. Johnston's, but lies sick of the plague there and like to die.
116. Brende to Sir W. Pagett. Returns thanks for the obtain-
ing of his suit for Roger of Wytherington, for the occupying of
Lamerton.
117. Brende to Somerset. All the French have returned, so that
they will not attempt Dundee at present. Has heard that Patrick
Lord Gray of Scotland was taken, but dares not affirm it for a verity.
118. Brende to Somerset. Monsieur Dessd and the Rhingrave,
and all their band, have returned to Edinburgh. The Lord Gray
is a prisoner. The Governor repenteth of his covenant with France.
119. Brende to Sir John Mason. No great enterprise to be
looked for this winter since the men have abandoned Dundee. The
enemy full of variance and suspicion. The Governor like one that
holdeth a wolf by the ears, in doubt to hold and in danger to let go.
120. Duke of Somerset's instructions to Mr. Wylford for his conduct
during the winter ; to keep well at home, and give his whole attend-
ance to the strength and custody of his piece [Hadington], so as the
enemy may be empeched of his purpose to take advantage of him.
121. Minute to Dr. Wotton, Ambassador in France, touching a
conference had in England with the French Ambassador about the
title of King Edward VL to the sovereignty of Scotland.
96
SCOTLAND— EDWARD VI.
1548.
1548?
1548?
Vol. IV.
122. Petition of Alexander Storye, Scotsman, taken prisoner in
the castle of St. Andrews by the French, to the Duke of Somerset^
begging money to pay his debts, and to be accepted into his Grace's
service.
123. Articles on military discipline, and the mode of conducting a
battle.
1549.
March 11.
In the bark
Ager.
March 15.
Castell Wresil.
March 19.
Broughty.
March 20.
Newcastle.
Vol. V. 1549—1553.
1549.
1. Thomas Wyndam to the Duke of Somerset. Will repair to
Tynemouth with all the ships as directed. Details his intended move-
ments and the state of the shipping. Doubts not to keep the river
in spite of all France and Scotland.
2. Margaret Countess of Lennox to her fatlier the Earl of Ang-us.
After desiring his blessing, complains of his great unnaturalness in
having refused to see her, and in being so unstable that everybody
may turn him. If he would agree to this godly marriage no blood
need be shed. Her uncle George and Drumlanrig would be glad to
see him in his grave ; her uncle says that he will make all his
[Angus's] sons bastards ; but, if she lives, he shall have the least
part, or else many a man shall smart for it.
3. Sir John Luttrell to Somerset. Has taken charge of the new
fort beside Broughty, and doubts not to yield his Grace a good
account thereof Hears that the Governor will be there shortly
after Easter. Has also heard that the young Queen is dead, but is
assured that she is alive, and has lately recovered from the measles.
4. Earl of Huntly to Sir Ralph Fane. The Governor of Scotland
likely to agree. Thanks for good entertainment and for the setting
forward of his affairs. Keeps his man until his hawks and grey-
hounds come.
March 21. 5. Luttrell to Somerset. Has entered on his duty at the new
Broughty. fort. Trusts to yield a good account of it, if famine do not more hurt
than fear of other attempts.
March 21. 6. Hugh Lord Somerville to Lord Wharton. Wishes to leave
Cothele. Scotland. States his services in endeavouring to promote the godly
[Couthalley.] n^j^j.i.iage. Trusts he shall ever be found of a true mind to perform
the promise which he made to set it forward.
March 21. 7. Sir Andiew Duddeley to Somerset. The new fort groweth to
Broughty Craig, a good strength. Good service of Mr. John Rosset, the Italian,
whom they have appointed Master of the Ordnance.
March 22.
Dundee.
8. Patrick Lord Gray to Somerset. In respect of a cruel report
that he had not used himself to the furtherance of the King's affairs.
Assures him that he shall ever be ready to spend his life in the
King's service. Explains his reasons for treating with the Earl of
Argyle. Has not received his wages nor the 300 horsemen.
SCOTLAND — EDWARD VI.
97
1549.
March 22.
Dundee.
March 22.
Broughty.
March.
March.
March.
May 19.
May 19.
May 22.
May 22.
Vol. V.
9. Alexander Whytlaw to Somerset. In behalf of Lord Gray ;
had his conduct been otherwise it would more have hindered than
furthered the King's service.
In behalf of Lord Gray, of
services. States the advan-
1 0. Sir John Luttrell to Lord Grey.
Scotland, for some recompence for his
tages that may ensue tliereby.
11. Alexander Whytlaw to Somerset. Refers for further adver-
tisement to Sir Andrew Duddeley. Will labour in the King's
service faithfully. Lord Gray and his friends are in great danger.
12. Instructions given to Sir John Luttrell and Thomas Fisher,
Esq., to confer with Argyle and sundry others, the Nobles of Scot-
land, for the retui-n of the Queen from France and accomplishment
of the godly purpose of marriage.
13. Articles gathered and devised by Sir John Luttrell and
Mr. Fisher to confer with Argyle and others, according to the
preceding instructions.
1 4. Instructions for Sir T. Holcroft, Sir John Harrington, Sir F.
Leke, and others, appointed Commissioners for the exchange of
prisoners, between England and Scotland.
1 5. Memorial for Edmund Atkinson, Bluemantle Officer at Arms,
presently to repair to the Earl of Arran, Governor of Scotland, to
order the revoking of a proclamation issued by him, for the putting
to death of all Scotsmen taken in the field bearing arms against
him.
16. Proclamation by the Duke of Somerset for allowing no quarter
to any Scots taken in battle, until the Governor of Scotland shall
have manifestly and openly revoked his own most cruel proclama-
tion to the same effect.
17. King Edward VI. Safe conduct for the Commissioners ap-
pointed to treat for the exchange of prisoners.
June 7. Warrant to Mr. Beaumont to pay lOl. to Capt. Cunstable, for his
charges in coming out of Scotland and rettu'n. [Docquet]
August 2. 18. Sir Thomas Holcroft to Mr. William Cecill. Proposes a plan
Camp at for the relief of those who have served at Hadington. Intends
llom^*CastL ™3''^i°g ^ book of all his devices for the service of the King. Wishes
to reward Francis Asillaby and Mr. Wilton.
August 10. 19. James Henrison to Sir John Thyn, Master Cecill, and Master
Windshorne. Evan. Complains that his claims for wages and reward are referred
to the Council, that neither knoweth him nor his service. Begs that
the Duke of Somerset be moved that his promise be kept, lest God
punish unthankfulness.
August. 20. Declaration by Patrick Earl Bothwell promising fealty,
Westminster, homage, and service to King Edward VI., as the superior and
natural Lord of Scotland.
Q
9S
SCOTLAND— EDAVAllD VI.
1549.
August.
Sept. 5.
Ware.
Sept. 17.
Camp at
Endervpick.
1549?
1549?
1550.
1550.
May ] 9.
August 8.
Edinturgh.
August 11.
August 11.
Sept. 18.
Edinburgh.
Sept. 19.
Edinburgh.
Sept. 20.
Edinburgh.
Vol V.
21. Covenant proposed to tlie Earl of Bothwell for the maintenance
of the King of England's interest, and for assisting the most godly-
union of both the realms, and his Highness's title and most just quarrel.
22. Earl of Botliwell to Sir Thomas Smith. My Lord of Lennox is
angry with Mr. Steward because he desires to serve the King of
England. He [Bothwell] would be gladder if Lennox would come
himself, so that they might all serve together.
23. Mr. Fisher to Sec. Cecill. The question of abandoning Hading-
ton. An attempt to relieve it to be made to-night. Situation and
strength of the French. Diminution of the English forces ; the
whole number, tag and rag, not above 3,500. Would give three parts
of his living to be away ; and wishes to be spared like service in future.
24. Questions worthy to be consulted on for the commonwealth
and union of the two realms of England and Scotland, by James
Henrison.
25. List of treaties made between England, France, and Scotland,
from 1327 to 1549.
1550.
Treaty of peace between King Edward VI. and Mary Queen
of Scotland for the limits of the two countries, in accordance with the
treaty concluded between Edward VI. and the King of France on
March 24, 1549. Lat. [Laws of Marche.^, Vol. i., p. ^2.]
Translation of the above treaty. [Ibid., p. 101.]
26. " An acceptation of the Comprehension by the Scottish Queen
[Mary] accorduig to a treaty between Edward VI. and the French
King."
27. James Earl of Arran, Eegent of Scotland, to Edward VI.
Requests letters of safe conduct for David Meynzeis, merchant of
Aberdeen, and others, with a certain ship, to pass to any part of
England.
28. Edward VI. Passport for the Queen Dowager of Scotland,
minding to make her repair from Scotland into France.
29. Edward VI. Passport foi- two hundred horses belonging to
the Queen Dowager of Scotland, together with their keepers, &c. ;
m all 140 persons, to be sent to France through England.
30 Earl of Arran to Edward VI. Requests letters of safe conduct
for Andrew Mylne and Adam Fullerton, mercliants of Edinburgh,
to pass with a ship to any port or town of England, and to buy
and carry forth any merchandize within the same.
31. Arran to Edward VI. Requests letters of safe conduct for
James Hamiltoun to pass through England to France and back.
T f^'iif^^^ ^° Edward VI. Requests letters of safe conduct for
John Udwart and Henry Ramsay, merchants of Edinburgh, to pass
with a certain ship to England, and to buy and export all manner
ot merchandize.
SCOTLAND— EDWARD VI.
99
1550.
Sept. 20.
Edinburgh.
Sept. 23.
Edinburgh.
Sept.
Edinburgh.
Oct. 25.
Edinburgh.
1551.
March 26.
Jedburgh.
April 1.
Augsburg.
April J.
May 8.
May 10.
May 10.
Voi>. V.
33. Earl of Arran to Edward VI. Requests letters of sate conduct
for George Todrik and Alexander Ramsay, merchants, and others, to
pass with a certain ship to any part of England, and to buy and
export all manner of merchandize.
34. Arran to Edward VI. Requests letters of safe conduct tor
James Sym, merchant of Edinburgh, Gilbert Wedderbume, of Leith,
and others, to pass with a certain ship to England to buy merchan-
dize, &c.
35. Mary Queen Dowager of Scotland to Edward VI. Begs a
passport for the bearer to France, and favour towards the object of
his mission. Fr.
36. Arran to Edward VI. Requests letters of safe conduct for
David Tod, merchant of Edinburgh, with others, to pass with a ship
to any part of England to buy, sell, and export all manner of mer-
chandize.
1551.
37. Obligation by certain noblemen of Scotland to observe strict
rule in their several lordships or possessions. [Indorsed " The
Coppie of the olde bands renewed by my I. of Arran."'\
38. Treaty of peace made between Charles V., Emperor of Ger-
many and Mary Queen of Scotland ; negotiated by Louis of
Flanders, Lord of Praet, &c., and Sir Thomas Ersklne. \Gopy,
authenticated by John Slcenel]
39. Preamble of the same treaty. With a copy of Queen Mary's
commission to Sir Thomas Erskine to negotiate the same in her
behalf, dated Sept. 8, 1650.
Commission for the Bishop of Orkney, Lord Maxwell, and others,
to treat with England. [Copy. This is bound up at the end of
the reign of Edward VI., with other papers.]
40. Instructions given by the King's Majesty to Sir Robert Bowes,
Sir Leonard Beckwith, and Sir Thomas Chaloner, appointed Com-
missioners to negotiate a treaty between England and Scotland, and
more especially respecting the true limits and ancient bounds between
the two kingdoms.
Entry of the above.
p. 343.]
[See Domestic Papers, Eliz., Vol. cxxix..
May 10. 41. The same instructions.
May 14. 42. Sir T. Chaloner to Mr. William CecUl. Likes that country
Norhara. little ; October is fairer than May. Begs to know how their doings
are taken by my Lords of the Council. [Dated " xiiij. Maij, vel
potius Novembris."]
June 6. 43. Earl of Arran to King Edward VI. Requests letters of safe
Peebles. conduct for Alexander Guthre and David Forster, burgesses of
Edinburgh, to pass to any part of England to do their lawful errands
and business.
G 2
100 SCOTLAND— EDWARD VI.
1551. ^«^- ^•
June 6. 44. Earl of Arran to Edward VI. Bequests letters of safe con-
Peebles, duet for Master Richard Strang, burgess of Edinburgh, to pass to
England on his lawful business.
•June 10. 45. Treaty of peace between Edward VI. and Mary Queen of
Norham, Scotland. Lat.
June 10. 46. Copy of the same treaty, the Scotch counterpart. Lat.
June 10. 47. A contemporary translation of the same.
June 10. Two other copies of the same treaty. [Laws of Marches, Vol. ii.,
p. 42.]
June 10. 48. The concluding p.arfc of another copy of the same treat}'.
June 10. 49. Another copy of the same treaty ; ratified at Guildford,
August 2.
June 10. 50. Another
copy.
June 10. 51. Another copy, with ratifications dated at Edinburgh,
August 14.
June 27. 52. Earl of Arran to Edward VI. Requests letters of safe con-
Edinburgh, duct for Robert Carnegy, of Kinuaird, on a mission to tlie King of
France, to pass to any part of England and thence into France and
back.
June 28. 53. Arran to Edward VI. Requests credence and " depesche'' for
Edinburgh. Robert Carnegy, on a mission for the confirmation of peace, and for
the conclusion of the treaty made between the Commis.sioners of
both realms at the Borders.
Jure 29. 54 Arran to Edward VI. Requests letters of safe conduct for
Edi.iburgh. William Quhite, of Dysart, to pass with his factors and servitoi-s to
any part of England to sell and buy all manner of merchandize.
June 30. 55. Queen Mary. Commission empowering Robert Carnegy, of
Edinburgh. Kinnaird, to receive the ratification of the treaty witli England,
Lat.
Aug. 29. 56. Mary Queen Dowager of Scotland to Edward VI. Requests
Amiens. safe conduct for the bearer to pass to Scotland and back. Fr.
Oct. 10. 57. Arran to Edward VI. Requests safe conduct for Robert
Edinburgh. Craig, burgess of Edinburgh, and others, to pass into England to do
their lawful errands and business.
Oct. 14. 58. Arran to Edward VI. Requests safe conduct for John
Lmiithgow. Johnstoun, Nicolas Wilkin, William Mawjoribankis, and James
Johnstoun, merchants, to pass into England to do their lawful
exrands and business.
Oct. 14. 59. Arran to Edward VI. Requests safe conduct for John Cun-
Edinburgh, iiynghame, to pass into England for his lawful business.
SCOTLAND— EDWARD VI.
101
1551.
Oct. 17.
Linlithgow.
Oct. 17.
Linlithgow.
Oct. 17.
Linlithgow.
Nov.
Westminster.
Dec. 21.
Dec. 21.
1552.
Feb. 14.
Edinburgh.
Feb. 24.
Edinburgh.
April 28.
Linlithgow.
June 10.
August.
August ?
August ?
Sept. 24.
Vol. V.
60. Earl of Arran to Edward VI. Requests safe conduct for Gawin,
Cominendator of Kihvynning, to pass from France, through Eng-
land, to Scotland.
61. Arran to Edward VI. Requests safe conduct for John Arch-
bishop of St. Andrews to pass through England into France, for
recovery of his health, and remedy of the sickness wherewith he is
now heavily vexed.
62. Earl of Arran to King Edward VI. Requests safe conduct
for James Archbishop of Glasgow to pass from France, through
England, into Scotland.
63. Edward VI. to the Governor and Council of Scotland. Urges
the appointment of good officers on the Borders, for preservation of
peace between both realms. Complains of the murder of four
Englishmen.
64. Edward VI. to the Queen Dowager. In answer to complaints
against Lord Conyers by Lord Maxwell. Justifies Conyers and blames
Maxwell.
65. Edward VI. to the Governor, on the same subject,
for redress of the wrongs done by Maxwell.
Looks
1552.
66. Mary Queen Dowager of Scotland to Edward VI. Requests
credence for the Sieur D'Oysel, the King of France's Lieutenant in
Scotland. Fr.
67. Arran to Edward VI. Requests safe conduct for William
Knox, of Prestoun, and others, to pass into England with merchan-
dize, &c.
68. Arran to Edward VI. Requests safe conduct for Duncan
Livingstoun and William Ker, burgesses of Edinburgh, to pass into
England with merchandize, &c.
Passport for Jerome Cardanus and G. Casanatus, physicians, to go
into Scotland. [Bocquet.]
69. Certificate by Claude Delaval, French Ambassador in England,
respecting the limits . of the debateable land between England and
Scotland ; and the decision which was come to at a conference held
at Southamiiton August 16, 1552. Lat.
The partition of the debateable land, describing its boundaries.
[Laws of 3f arches, Vol. il,fol. 128.]
70. Coloured plan of the debateable land between England and
Scotland. [Signed Henry Bullock.]
71. Treaty settling the limits of the debateable land between
England find Scotland. Lat.
102 SCOTLAND — EDWARD VI.
1552. ^«^" "^•
Sept. 24. 72. The Scottish Commissioners' counterpart of the preceding
treaty settling the liini;fcs of the debateable land.
November. 73. Minute of the proxy for Sir Thomas Dacre and Sir Richard
Musgrave to receive and deliver the treaty touching the debateable
land.
1553. 1553.
January. 74. An abstracte of the Scotsmen bound and sworne to serve the
Kynge's Ma*'® as apperethe by their bonds remayning in recorde.
1543—1553.
1543 — 1553. Various treaties described at their respective dates.
SCOTLAND.
MAEY.
1553-1558.
1553. 1553.
Sept. 25. 1. Mary Queen Dowager of Scotland to Queen Mary of England ■
Edinburgh. Expresses satisfaction at her Majesty's disposition of friendship and
peace towards the Queen of Scots. Eefers to M. de Noailles, and
begs her attention to some disorders on the Borders. Fr.
. Sept. 25. 2. Earl of Arran, Regent of Scotland, to Queen Mary. Informs
Edinburgh, her Majesty of divers great hardships, slaughters, and ether enor-
mities committed upon the Scots, on the frontiers, by the English ;
and begs that order may be put thereto.
Sept. 30. 3. Arran to Queen Mary. Desires safe conduct for Dr. Wm.
Edinburgh. Cassynnet to pass through England to France.
October. 4. Mary Queen of England to Mary Queen of Scotland. Has
Westminster, appointed two knights of her Council, to meet with two others of
Scotland, to hear and determine such matters of quarrel as are
past on both sides, and to give order for avoiding the like hereafter.
October. Commission by the Queen to Sir Thos. Cornwaleys and Sir Robt.
Bowes to treat with the Scottish Commissioners for settling the
diflFerences between the two kingdoms and the fishing of the Tweed.
[See Bom., Eliz., Vol. 134, p. 238.]
October. Instructions by the Queen to Cornwaleys and Bowes, for the above
purpose. [J&id]
Dec. 4. 5. Coppie of the indenture conteininge articles concluded and
Berwick, agreed between the Commissioners of both the realmes of Englande
and Scotlande at a convention uppon the Borders. [Another copy
a'tnong a collection of Treaties at the end of the reign of Edward VI.]
1554. . 1554.
Jan. 12. 6. Mary Queen of England to the Queen Dowager of Scotland.
Understands by Mons. D'Oysel, the assured good mind of the King
of France to continue the peace' and good amity between them, and
will always remain of like- good disposition towards him and his
allies.
104
SCOTLAND— MARY.
1554.
Jan.
7. Queen of Scots to the Queen of England. Keturns thanks for
the assurance of her friendship, and will correspond on her part so
sincerely, that there shall be perpetual remembrance of their invio-
lable amity. Fr.
.Feb. 15. 8. Queen Mary of England. Safe conduct for Andrew Camb,
Westminster, merchant of Leith, to come to England with merchandize, and to
carry out aU such wares, &c. as are not prohibited.
June 28. 9. Mary Queen Dowager and Regent of Scotland to the Queen of
Edinburgh. England. Requests safe conduct for Thomas Udwart and Luke
Wilsoun, and others, to go to England, and either to return to
Scotland, or go to France.
Sept. 28. 10. Queen Dowager of Scotland to the Queen of England. Re-
Edinburgh, quests safe conduct for Master NichoU Elphingstoun, to pass to
England, and return to Scotland, or go to France.
Oct. 2.
Oct. 9.
Edinburgh.
October.
Pai-is.
Dec. 10.
Edinburgh.
1556.
Feb.
1556?
1557.
May 1 0.
ViUiers
Cotterets.
11. Queen Dowager of Scotland to the Queen of England. De-
sires safe conduct for Arthur Erskine and John Fleming, through
England, to France and back.
12. Queen Dowager of Scotland to the Queen of England. Re-
quests safe conduct for Michaell Nasmyth and others to .pass to
England.
13. Patent granted unto the Scots by Henry II., King of France
" concerning the exempting them of y** new impositions." Fr.
14. Mary Queen Dowager of Scotland to Queen Mary of Englaml.
Begs safe conduct for Alexander, Titular Archbishop of Athens, and
others, to pass through England to France.
1556.
15. Instructions for Sir Thomas Chaloner, sent to the Queen
Dowager of Scotland, respecting some offences committed by the
subjects of Scotland in Ireland, more partic^ilarly the intended
usurpation of his father's estate -by Callough O'Donell, and his
marriage with the Earl of Argyle's daughter, the better to compass
his naughty purpose.
1 6. Memoranda of the proceedings of divers Kings of Scotland in
their Parliaments, from 1010 to 1556, in reference to the levying of
taxes, &c.
1557.
17. Mary Queen of Scots to Mary Queen of England. Begs
safe conduct for John Mowbray, of Barnbugall, to pass through
England into Scotland.
May 17. 18. Mary Queen Dowager of Scotland to Queen Mary of England.
Edinburgh. Requests safe conduct for Alexander Forrester of Garden, to pass
through England into France, and other parts beyond sea.
SCOTLAND— MARY.
105
1557.
May 24. 19. Mary Queen Dowager of Scotland to Queen Mary of England.
Edinburgh. Has given favourable audience to Doctor Hussey, engaged in the
cause of Lady Margaret Douglas, concerning the inheritance of the
Earldom of Angus, but cannot meddle in the matter of the
rebellion of her husband Lennox.
June 11. 20. Tho. Martyn to Queen Mary. Reports a private conversation
Carlisle. between the Earl of Westmoreland and others the English Com-
missioners, and the Earl Cassillis, and others, the Scottish Commis-
sioners, respecting the breach with France and the general object
of their mission, viz., the prevention of a rupture, in consequence,
with Scotland.
July [2.] 21. Philip and Mary. Instructions to the Earl of Westmoreland^
the Bishop of Durham, and others. Commissioners in the North, for
the settlement of the differences between England and Scotland,
occasioned by the inroads of the Grahams and others.
July 2.
Westminster.
July 13.
Carlisle.
July 17.
Carlisle.
July 18.
Carlisle.
July 7 8.
Carlisle.
[Dec]
Han.
22. Instructions to Lord Dacre, Warden of the West Marches, to
exchange pledges with the Scots, in case they shall be content to
come to the conditions of agreement to be proposed to them by the
Commissioners.
23. T. Martyn to Queen Mary of England. Communicates the
result of an interview with the Bishop of Orkney, in regard to the
expected war with Scotland, as a consequence of the rupture between
England and France, and the general desire for a proclamation to
be made by the English wardens for the keeping of peace.
24. Cuthbert Tunstall, Bishop of Durham, to Queen Mary.
Requests credit and favour for Doctor Martyn, one of his fellows,
than whom it shall be hard to find any more meet than he is, to
treat the secret and weighty matters of the realm.
25. Earl of Westmoreland, Bishop Tunstall, Robert Hyndmer, and
Thomas Martyn to Queen Mary. Have done their uttermost en-
deavour for the preservation of Her Majesty's honour, and the con-
tinuance of the peace, but have prorogued their meeting again until
September 15. Inclose,
25. I. Proclamation by the Commissioners of England and
Scotland, Tuade at Carlisle, for the keeping of peace
between the tivo kingdoms until September 1 5. July 1 7.
25. II. General orders on the same subject to the Wardens of both
realms for the taking of pledges, &c. July 17.
26. Contemporary copy of the preceding letter.
27. Instructions by Philip of Spain, as King of England, to M.
Christophle D'Assonleville, Ambassador to England and thence to
Scotland, for the more sure settling of peace between the two
kingdoms, and respecting some hostile inroads made by the Scots
about Berwick, principally caused by the practices of the French.
Fr.
106
SCOTLAND— MARY.
1557.
[Dec] 28. Declaration [by Mons. D'Assonleville] in the name of King
Philip, to the Queen of England, showing his opinions in regard to
the differences between England and Scotland. Lafc.
1558.
1558. 29. Paper entitled " Estat et puissance du royaulme d'Ecosse,"
showing its situation, strength, government, power of the French
there, dearness of grain, want of horses, &c. Er.
Jan. 21. 30. Philip and Mary. Safe conduct for Ives du Rubarye and
Westminster. William Maitland, of Lethington, Ambassadors from the Queen
Dowager of Scotland, to the Court of England. Lat.
Jan. 21. 31. Philip and Mary. Commission for Thomas Earl of Northum-
Westminster. berland and Dr. Robert Hyndmer, appointed to treat respecting a
truce between the kingdoms of England and Scotland. Lat.
32. Instructions to the same Ambassadors on the same subject.
Jan. 23.
Jan. 23.
Jan. 24.
Jan. 23.
Jan. 23.
33. Queen Mary of England to the Bishop of Durham. Has
appointed the Earl of Northumberland and Dr. Hyndmer, Commis-
sioners, to negotiate a treaty between England and Scotland, and
begs his good advice and counsel for them in such points as they shall
doubt of.
34. Queen Mary of England to the Mayor of Harwich. Begs good
treatment for the Count of Feria, in case, by force of weather or other-
wise, he happen to arrive in that town.
35^. Queen Mary of England to the Earl of Northumberland.
Has received his letters and could have wished he had not consented
to an abstinence of arms with Lord Home. Sends general orders as
to the truce with the Scots.
Has
36. Queen Mary of England to Dr. Hyndmer. Has appointed
the Earl of Northumberland and himself to negotiate a treaty of
peace with the Scots. Requests him to repair to the Earl forthwith.
Feb. 10. 37. Mary Queen Dowager of Scotland to Philip of Spain. Is as
Edinburgh, desirous as himself of peace and tranquillity, however many wrongs
Scotland may have received from England. Lat.
Feb. 11. 38. Mary of Scotland to Mary of England. Hears her Majesty's
Edinburgh, godly inclination and good mind to have tranquillity and quietness
among Christian princes, and has sent William Maitland, of
Lethington, in that behalf.
[ March 1 .] 39. Mary of England to Mary of Scotland. Cannot treat with her
[Mary of Scots'] allies for peace, nor make herself a mean thereof,
therefore sends back her Counsellor [Maitland].
April 19. Marriage treaty between Francis II. King of France and Mary
Queen of Scotland. [Treaty Booh, Vol., ii. p. 130.]
SCOTLAND.
ELIZABETH.
1558.
Nov. 21.
Hatfield.
1^58?
1559.
Feb. 17.
Hull.
Feb. 26.
Edinburgh.
March 4.
Edinburgh.
April 2.
Cambray.
April 2.
April 2.
Vol. I. 1558, 1559.
1. Queen Elizabeth. Gommission for Henry Earl of Arundel,
William Lord Howard of Effingham, Thomas Bishop of Ely, and
Dr. N. Wotton, to treat with Scotland. La.t. [This document was
first made out on September 27, in the last year of Queen Mary :
the alterations are vn the hand of Sir William, Gedll.]
2. Memoires des occasions et causes de caste demifere guerre
suruenue entre les royaulmes d'Angleterre et d'Escosse.
1559.
3. A paper, showing " how the Queen's Majesty is cheife Sove-
raigne of Scotland, as appeareth by the severall homages done by
the Kings of Scotland to her Majestie's most noble progenitors
the Kings of England."
4. James of Bassantyne to . Being at Hull, where some
Scots merchants have arrived, thinks he may chance to hear some
matter of consequence, therefore sends an alphabet that he may be
able to write secretly to him. [The " alphabet " is at the bottom of
the letter.']
5. WiUiam Maitland to Sir Henry Percy and Sir James Croft.
Since his return to the Court has so favourably reported to the
Queen his mistress, that she has agreed once again to essay what
God will Work by her means in this good purpose, therefore hopes
to find the Queen their Sovereign inclined to an honourable recon-
ciliation, and begs security for his safe passage froin the Earl of
Northumberland.
6. Mary Queen Dowager of Scotland to Queen Elizabeth. Begs
credence for Wm. Maitland of Lethington on a mission to the King
and Queen Dauphin.
7. A some or mynute of a treaty to be made with Scotland.
[This is the project of a treaty prior to that of Gambray, and
differs from it materially. Indorsed by Sir. W. Cecill.]
8. Treaty of peace between Francis and Mary King and Queen
of Scotland and Elizabeth Queen of England. Lat.
9. Another copy of the same treaty.
10. Another copy of the same.
108
SCOTLAND- —ELIZABETH.
J559.
April 16.
Stirling.
May 10.
May 12.
Auckland.
May 13.
Warkworth.
May 15.
Stirling.
May 15.
Alnwick.
May 16.
May 18.
Stirlinff.
May 19.
Berwick.
May 21.
Stirling.
May 21.
May 21.
Vol. I.
11. M. dentin, Seigneur D'Oysel, to Sir James Croft, Captain of
Berwick. Requests to know if the King of France's subjects will
be allowed, after the publication of peace, to pass tlirough England
as they were wont to do before the war.
. 12. Commission for the Earl of Northumberland, the Bishop of
Durham, and others, to conclude upon certain articles, regarding
Scotland, included in the treaty made at Cambray. Lat.
13. Cuthbert Tunstall Bishop of Durham to Queen Elizabeth.
Begs that a new commission be sent with the date of the day of the
month, which is wanting in their former one ; also that it be mended
in regard to certain other subjects which are mentioned.
14. Thomas Percy, Earl of Northumberland, to Sir James Croft.
Has received the Queen's commission for him. Bishop Tunstall, Lord
DacrCj and himself. Incloses,
14. I. Queen Elizabeth. Instructions to the Earl of Northum-
berland and other Covimissioners in the North, for settling
certain articles about Scotland, included in the treaty
made at Cambray. Westminster, May 8.
15. Mary Queen Dowager of Scotland to Queen Elizabeth. Requests
safe conduct for George Jlopper and others to pass to England.
16. Earl of Northumberland to Sir James Croft. Sends a copy
of his letter to the Queen Dowager. Advises as to the place of
their meeting with the Scottish Commissioners.
17. Queen. Elizabeth to the Bishop of Durham. Sends a new
Commission, properly dated. Authorises him to prorogue the treaty,
if it be necessary. Instructs him as to the Isle of Lundaye and
Lome.
18. Mary Queen Dowager of Scotland to Queen Elizabeth. Re-
quests safe conduct for James Loch, of Leith, and others, to pass to
England and to any parts beyond sea.
19. Sir James Croft to the Privy Council of England. Great
dissension in Scotland. Arrival of Knox ; his preaching at Dundee.
The preachers are summoned before tlie Regent, and put to the horn.
A summons to the nobility. Expulsion of friars at St. Johnston's.
Argyle's brother puts on secidar weed. Names of nobles who are
parties to these doings ; adherence of Huntly. A messenger .sent to
the Queen. An offer for the preachers to dispute with the clergy ;
the messenger's dismissal. A fight with the French troops, &c.
20. Francis and Mary King and Queen of Scotland. Commission
for James Earl of Morton, Alexander Lord Home, and others, to
treat with the English Commissioners for confirmation of certain
articles not concluded upon in the treaty of Cambray. Lat.
2 1 . Anotlier copy of the same commission, L?it,
22. Another copy. Lat,
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
109
1559.
May 22.
Berwick.
Vol. I.
23. Sir James Croft to the Privy Council. The variance between
the Scots and French is not true. Tlie dissension in religion continues.
Knox and other preachers remain at St. Johnston's, supported by the
nobility. Tlie Regent preparing to suppress them by force. Great
appearance of battle.
May. 24. Queen Elizabeth, Commission to William Lord Howard of
Westminster. Effingham, Dr. Nicholas Wotton, and Sir N. Throckmorton, to take
the oath of the King and Queen of Scots, in the matters about
Scotland, in the treaty of Cambray. Lat.
May [25.] 25. Francis Dauphin of France and Mary Queen of Scotland to
Faris. Elizabeth. Their great pleasure at her Majesty's friendship, and
at the good news brought by the Ambassadors Howard and Wotton ;
and beg her to be assured of a similar feeling in themselves. Fr.
May 26. 26. Earl of Northumberland to Sir W. Cecill. Thinks the dispute
Alnwick, about religion likely to be qualified, because the Duke [of Chatel-
herault] and the Earl of Huntly have promised to assist the Queen
Dowager. Begs advice as to the taking bond for Lord Keith, a
prisoner.
May SO. 27. Queen Elizabeth to Mary Queen Dowager of Scotland. Has
i-eceived from the French King and from the King and Queen Daupliin,
their ratifications of the treaty of peace, and has ratified the same
herself. Begs her Majesty to see the like done on her part.
May 31. 28. Treaty between England and Scotland, in consequence of that
made at Cambray, concluded at Upsatlington, May 31 ;• with the
Ambassadors' commissions. Lat.
May 31. 29. Copy of the same. Lat.
May 31. 30. Preamble of the Scottish Commissioners' counterpart of the
same treaty. Lat.
May 31. 31. Another copy of the same. Lat.
June 5. 32. Earl of Northumberland to Ce^cill. Pjicification of aflTairs be-
Berwick. tween the Queen Dowager and her Commons. The matter of the
religion deferred until the Parliament. Difficulties about the treaty
with the Scottish Commissioners.
June 5. 33. Sir James Croft to Cecil. The Duke has sent to Knox and his
Berwick, party at St. Jolinston's. The town is prepared for defence. The
opinions on both sides. Ultimate arrangement with the preachers
and their party. ,
June 14. 34. Croft to Sir Thomas Parry, Treasurer of the Queen's House-
Berwick, hold. The stir about religion. The nobles wholly joined togethei-.
A Council summoned by them at St. Johnston's, they being
wholly bent to set forth God's word. Their hope of the Queen of
Eno-land's assistance. The Duke of Chatelherault expected to join
them. His son to be fetched home. They will presume to motion
a marriage, " he knows where."
110
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
1559. ^^^^^ ^•
June 16. 35. Proclamation made at the church of Norham, oi the treaty of
peace concluded at Upsatlington, between the English and Scottish
Commissioners.
June 18. 36. Earl of Northumberland, Bishop Tunstal, William Lord Dacre>
Norham. and Sir James Croft to Queen Elizabeth. Communicate the result of
their treaty with the Scots. Have concluded and made perfect the
peace begun beyond the sea betwixt the two realms.
June 1 8. 37. Northumberland to Cecill. Sends the treaty of peace just
Alnwick, agreed upon. The proceedings of Argyle and the Prior of St. An-
drew's in defacing the churches and the pulling down of images.
The Dowager greatly offended.
June 18. 88. Mary Queen Dowager of Scotland to Queen Elizabeth. Begs
Edinburgh, a Safe conduct for John Hart, of Edinbiirgh, and others to pass into
England and thence beyond sea.
June 23. 39. W. Kyrcaldy, Laird of Grange, to Cecill. Their present
The Grange, estate. Need of his counsel. Open defiance to idolaters. The pro-
fessors of God's word and their enemies. St. Johnston's com-
mitted to the care of soldiers. Craft of the Queen and the Papists ;
their design to bring in French soldiers. Help looked for from
England.
June 24. 40. Privy Council to the Earl of Northumberland, the Bishop of
Durham, &c. Look daily for advertisement of their conclusion with
the Scottish Commissioners. Aymouth must be razed to the ground.
Jime 28. 41. Mary Queen Dowager of Scotland to Queen Elizabeth. Begs
Edinburgh, safe conduct for Andrew Lambe, of Leith, and others, to pass through
England and thence beyond sea.
June 28. 42. Sir Henry Percy to Sir Thomas Parry and Sir William Cecill.
Norham. Letter from Kyrkcaldy, who has spoken in secret with Argyle and
others of his faction. Hears that they mind to come forward to Edin-
burgh, which is suspicious. A good eye to be kept on France. Incloses,
42. I. W. Kyrkcaldy to Percy. Begs him, to look over his letter
to Cecill and send it with all haste. Movements of Argyle,
Glencairn, &c., for the taking of St. Johnston's. The
Queen will not resist, hut purposes to keep Edinburgh
if she can. The Gh'ange, June 25.
June 28. 43. John Knox to Cecill. This is the fourth letter he has written
St. Johnston s. since his departure from Geneva. In one he desired leave to paas
through England, to communicate matters to some person of solid
judgment, which he will not commit to paper and ink. Under-
stands that his name is become odious to the Queen, but England
hath never received hurt by him. His eye hath long looked to a
perpetual concord between the two realms, and the preaching of
Jesus Christ crucified will effect it. The reformation is somewhat
violent because the adversaries be stubborn. None that profess
Christ Jesus intend to usurp anything unless strangers be brought
in. Eequests that he may come to England ; and begs him to
assure her Majesty that willingly he never offended her.
SCOTLAND — ELIZABETH.
Ill
June 30.
Auckland.
July 1.
1559. ^'°^- ^-
June 28, 44. Privy Council to Nortljumbeiiand and the other Commis-
sioners in Scotland. Have received the treaty, and beg them to
see the several points of it put into execution. Request Northum-
berland to forbear coming up for the present. [As the document vias
first wntten, permission was given the Earl to repair home. The
alteration is in the autograph of Ceoill.]
[June 29.] 45. Mary Queen Dowager of Scotland to Queen Elizabeth. Begs
Edinburgh, her to appoint Commissioners to join with others of Scotland to
treat upon the ransoming of the prisoners taken in the late wars.
June 30. 46. Bishop Tunstall to Elizabeth. Having concluded the treaty,
Auckland, begs leave to repair to Her Majesty, to, declare the state of the two
realms, and that he may see her once this summer, because he does
not look to live long.
47. Tunstall to Cecill. Begs him to further his suit to see the
Queen at once, as he can the easier carry his old carcase in the
summer.
48. W. Kyrkcaldy to Sir Henry Percy. The coming forward of
the congregation. Their only intention is the reformation of religion.
Retirement of the Queen and the Frenchmen to Dunbar. Adherence
of the Duke and Nobles to the congregation. Good will towards
England as long as it maintains the gospel of Christ. The manner -
of their proceeding in the churches, cleansing them of images,
abolishing mass, reading the book of godly King Edward instead,
&c , &c. [2his letter is signed " Yo^^ as ze hnaw to the deathe."
There is a postscript hy Percy respecting a letter which Knox had
written to Oecill, and inclosing the following list.^
48. I. " The names of the Erlles, Lords, w^ some principall
barons and gentilmen of the congregation." In the auto-
graph of W. Kyrkcaldy. July 1559.
49. John Knox to Percy. Requires such friendship of him that
there may be conference and knowledge from time to time between
the faithful of both the realms. Begs him to persuade himself, and
assure others, that they mean neither sedition, nor yet rebellion,
against any just and lawful authority, but only the advancement of
Christ's religion, and the liberty of the poor realin.
50. Sir James Croft to Cecill. A herald sent by the Queen of
Scots to the Queen of England. The protestants at Edinburgh in
great numbers " intending " to Kelso and all the abbies westward.
The Queen at Dunbar in great fear. [In cipher.]
51. Sir Thomas Parry and Sir William Cecill to Percy. Have
received his letters, and have imparted the matter in Kyrkcaldy 's,
where it ought to be imparted. Cecill does presently write a letter
as Secretary in ansvfer to it, which he requests may be shewn to
Kyrkcaldy, but not delivered out of his hands.
July 1.
Edinburgh.
July 3.
July 4.
112
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
1559.
July 4.
Greenwich.
July 4.
Greenwich.
July 8.
Berwick.
July 8.
July n.
Berwick.
July 12.
Edinburgh.
July 12.
Berwick.
July 13.
Greenwich.
July 14.
Berwick.
Vol. I.
52. Sir W. Cecill to Sir Henry Percy. Desires him to see Kyrk-
caldy and thank him for his letter. Wishes him to learn, in case
support should be sent from England, what manner of amity would
ensue between the two realms. Eather than that kingdom, and
especially those who maintain the truth of the Christian religion,
should be oppressed by any foreign power, the authority of England
would adventure with power and force to aid thejn. [l7i,dorsed by
Cecill " My Ire to S'' H. Percy retorned ageyn to me."\
53. Draft of the same letter in Cecill's autograph.
54. Sir James Croft to Cecill. Departure of the Duke of Chatel-
herault from the Queen. A message from the Protestants to her,
about the maintenance of religion, and the dismissal of the French.
\In cipher.']
55. Cecill to Croft. Wishes his neighbours could be advertised
of certain news from France. Intends to essay the Protestants first
with promises, next with money, and last with arms. Begs him to
keep them in comfort, that England will not see them ruined ; and
to kindle the fire, for, if it should quench, the opportunity will be
lost.
66. Croft to Cecill. Reports the state of the fort at Aymouth.
Requests advice as to its being razed Incloses,
56. I. A letter of intelligence out of Scotland respecting the
Queen Dowager and the Protestants, and the general
opinion that the Duke of Chatelherault would take part
with them. [In cip>her.] July 11.
57. John Knox to Cecill. Begs the delivery of a letter to the
Queen wherein is his confession as to what he thinks of her authority.
Hears there is a confutation set forth of his " First Blast." The time is
come that Christ must reign, and the hearts of the inhabitants be
joined together. If the most part of women be such as they would
not willingly have to reign over them, they ought, in establishing
one who is indeed godly and profitable to her countiy, to take heed
lest they give interest, and title, to many who would bring their
country into bondage, and slavery. Mr. Whitlaw has arrived, from
whom he understands the matters for which he has laboured ever
since the death of King Edward. The news brought to Mr. Kyrk-
caldy will be joyful to all when thej^ are divulged.
58. Croft to Cecill. Has instructed Whytlaw. The Protestants
are about to meet the Queen's Commissioners. Trusts that the
French power will be sent away immediately. [Partly in cifher.]
59. Queen Elizabeth to Mary Queen Dowager of Scotland. Ex-
presses her intention to appoint Commissioners for the ransoming
of prisoners, in pursuance of the late treaty.
60. Croft to Cecill. Has spoken witli Kyrkcaldy, who will give
him knowledge of the Protestants, and what amity they will offer.
Believes that in anywise they will put forth the French. [Partly in
cipher.l
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
113
1559.
July 18.
Edinburgh.
July 19.
Edinburgh.
July 19.
Edinburgh.
July 19.
Edinburgh.
July 20.
Edinburgh.
July 20.
Berwiclc.
Vol. I.
61. W. Kyrkcaldy to Sir W. Cecill. Has declared the contents of
his letter, which were accepted in very good part ; dares not make
the matter known to many at first, on account of the suspicions of
the Queen Dowager, and the chance of corruption among the poorer
nobility.
62. Earls of Argyle and Glencairnj James Prior of St. Andrews,
and Lords Euthven, Boyd, and Uchiltre to Cecill. Their joy at liis
letter, which has been notified to them by Kyrkcaldy. Their only
purpose is to advance the glory of Christ, to preach his Evangill, and
to remove superstition. They desire nothing on earth so much, as
perpetual amity with England ; and utterly abhor such infidelity as
the revolting to France. Are seeking Heaven now, rather than earth,
and, even if they should look anything to temporal commodity, should
not return to that yoke, the burthen of which, they begin to perceive
and to feel, Would be intolerable. [In the handwriting of John
Knox-I
63. Argyle, Glencairn, Prior of St. Andrews, Euthven, Boyd,
and Uchiltre, to Queen Elizabeth. Have enterprized to enter in
battle against the' devil and against idolatry. Knowing that her
Grace has enterprized like reformation in religion, request such sup-
port in this their present danger, as may declare her Grace and her
Council unfeignedly to " thrust" the advancement of Christ Jesus
and of His glorious Gospel.
04<. Henry Balnaves of Halhill to Cecill. Knowing his earnest
love and constancy towards Christ's holy religion, begs him so to
labour, that the message sent to the Queen by the Lords of the Con-
gregation may take good success-.
65. John Knox to Queen Elizabeth. Her unjust displeasure
a grievous and almost intolerable burthen to him ; maliciously nor
of purpose he never offended her or her realm. ■ Cannot deny the
writing of a book against the unjust " regiment " of women, but it
toucheth not her Grace in special ; and how can he envy that which
most he has " thrusted ?" Tlianks God that her head has been
exalted to the manifestation of His glorj'-. He loves and reverences
her, and prays that her reign may be long, prosperous, and quiet.
If he should flatter her Jie were no friend. The only way to retain
the benefits which God Jias so abundantly poured out upon her, is to
give Him the whole glory of her exaltation. She must consider how
from fear of her life she did decline from God and bow to idolatry ;
and her authority must not be grounded upon law, but upon His
providence that hath exalted her, contrary to her deserving.
66. Sir James Croft to Cecill. Communications between the
Protestants and the Duke of Chatelherault. Death of the French
King. Kyrkcaldy has not yet declared himself by reason of his
poverty. [Partly in cipher.] Incloses,
66. I. The Queen Bowager of Scotland to Croft. Will give him
warning, so that he may either come or send to view tlie
fort of Aymouth when its demolition shall be ended.
Dunbar, July 17.
114
SCOTLAND — ELIZABETH.
1559.
July 22.
N orham.
July 22.
Berwick.
July 23.
Leith.
Vol. I.
67. Sir Henry Percy to Sir W. Cecill. Has sliown his letter to
Kyrkcaldy. Has written to Mr. Knox, as desired, and has appointed
Kyrkcaldy to make communications with Sir James Croft as well
as himself. [Partly in cipher.]
68. Sir James Croft to Cecill. Reports his conversation with
Whytlaw on his departure towards the Court. Is surprised that the
French have not been put out ; and thinks the Protestants in great
peril. Begs that great care be had for Berwick. [Partly in cipher.]
69. Articles agreed upon with the Protestants of Scotland :— for
the evacuation of Leith, the delivery up of the stamping irons for
the coinage, the obedience to be paid to the King and Queen, and
the Regent, cessation of hostilities with Churchmen until January 10,
&c. Fr.
July 23.
Norham.
July 24.
Berwick.
July 25,
July 26.
Berv ick.
July 26.
Berwick,
July 27.
Otford.
70. Sir Henry Percy to Cecill. Has received answer from Knox,
and has conveyed a letter to the Lord Prior. All the Merse and
Teviotdale goeth towards the Dowager. Explains why he has not
yet been able to receive the castle of Tynemouth. [Partly in
cipher.]
71. Croft to Cecill. The secretary who writes his letters in
cipher does not know their contents. Doubts lest the Bishop of
Durham will resign his office. Advises the disposing of Norham.
[In cipher.]
72. Proclamation by the Lords of the Congregation, made at the
Market Cross of Edinburgh, of the agreement between the Pro-
testants and their adversaries lately made at Leith.
73. Croft to CeciU. Reports a meeting between the French army
under the Duke and Mons. D'Oysel, and the Protestants, a respite of
further proceedings for three days, and intended departure of the
Queen to Dunbar.
74. Croft to Cecill. Has received intelligence from Kyrkcaldy,
who hath declared himself and is with the Protestants. Iimloses,
74. . W. Kyrkcaldy to Croft. Reports particulars of the agree-
ment n/xde between the Queen and the Lords of the Con-
gregation on July 23. Edinburgh, July 24.
75. Privy Council of England to the Lords of the Congregation.
Express satisfaction at their good meaning towards God's glory and
the freedom of their country. Trust that theii- famous isles may be
conjoined in heart as it is in continent, in one uniformity of
language, manners, and conditions. [Indorsed by Cecill, "Not
sent."]
July 27.
Otford.
76. Draft of the above, in the autograph of Cecill.
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH,
115
1559.
July 28.
July 29.
Vol. L
77. Sir William Cecill to the Lords of the Congregation. The
proceedings in Scotland for the abandonment of idolatry, and the
maintenance of the freedom of their country from strangers, are such
as all Christian men ought to allow. Nothing can be more joyful to
them in England who have exalted their Queen to her kingdom, and
brought in their Saviour Christ Jesus, than that the same blessing
may come to Scotland. Has doubts whether they are taking the
surest way, and marvels that they do not help themselves, for the
young Queen [Mary] swears to destroy the whole house of the
Hamiltons. They in England should be utterly void of zeal to God
were they not to favour the Lords' purposes.
78. Sir W. Cecill to Sir J. Croft. Mr. Whytlaw has gone without
his answer because of the expected arrival of Mr. Knox. Begs that
the Protestants be kept from coming to any agreement with France,
and that they be assured of help from England.
August 1. 79. Croft to Cecill. The Duke of Chatelherault will take part
Berwick, •'with the Protestauts. Eefusal of the inhabitants of Edinburgh to
hear mass. Addition to the strength of the Protestants in the Earl
Morton and the Master of Maxwell.
August 3. 80. Croft to CeciU. Particulars of an interview with Mr. Knox,
Berwick, who was to have come to him in secret in behalf of the Protestants,
but he was so well known that his being there was soon published
abroad. He said that the Protestants would leave France and enter
into amity with England, the Queen of England to have some one
in Scotland to advise them, the government of Scotland to be altered,
Arran to be conveyed to England, and, if he was misliked, then the
Prior of St. Andrews was to be thought of. Incloses,
80. I. [John Knox to Sir Javies Croft. Sends the] Instructions
given to him, by the Congregation as to the entering into
a league with England ; begs that he will signify them to
the Queen of England or her Council, and that he mil
make Sir H. Percy participant of the same. July 30.
August 4. 81 . Sir Henry Percy to Cecill. The unsecret manner of Mr.
Berwick. Knox's coming to Holy Island has subjected him to great mistrust
from the Queen Dowager. Has received a letter from Knox, and
another from the Lord Prior. Had sent the latter a cipher. Requests
instructions as to receiving the house of Tynemouth. Incloses,
81 . I. John Knox to Percy. Begs him, to do all possible diligence
that amswer may be had from England with expedition,
and that the entry of the Lord Marischal, his prisoner, be
prolonged. Holy Island, Aug. 2.
81. II. James Stewart Prior of St. Andrews to Percy. Has
received his writing ; and the man he desired shall meet
him at AlnvAch or Neivcastle. Has received the cipher,
and shall use it accordingly. [Not signed.] Aug.
H 2
116
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
1559.
August 4.
Berwick.
August 5.
Berwick.
August 6.
Stirling.
August 6.
Stirling.
August 6.
August 7.
Vol. L
82. Sir James Croft to Sir Wm. Cecil]. Departure of Knox, with
Whitlaw, to Scotland. The former, unwilling to leave his flock, desires
that Mr. Balnaves should be sent to him [Ceeill] in his stead. [In
cipher,]
83. Croft to Ceeill. Has sent the letter directed out of France to
the Protestants ; is in good hope of their proceedings ; hears that
they intend to assemble again against tlie Frenchmen. Begs permis-
sion for Sir John Forster to cipher with him.
84. John Knox to Croft. Has arrived safely, but A. W. was chased
three miles. A convention is appointed at Glasgow on the 10th, and
the Council must be forward in the matter. The Protestants cannot
abide suspicion, and, unless they have present support, they shall seek
the next remedy.
85. Earl of Ergill [Argyle] and Prior of St. Andrews, to Croft.
Mean only truth, equity, and justice. Are sorry that they should be
judged slow or negligent, but he knows how difficult it is to persuade
a multitude to revolt against authority. Have appointed a Con-
vention at Glasgow, that all things may be resolved«fuIly. [TJiis
letter is in the autograph of Knox.]
86. Queen Elizabeth to the Earl of Northumberland. Has
appointed Sir Ralph Sadleir and Sir J. Croft to join with him, for
the reformation of the disorders commitred by the Scots upon the
frontiers.
87. Queen Elizabeth to the Queen Dowager of Scotland. Under-
stands, notwithstanding the treaty which was made, f(U' redress of
certain misdemeanours on the frontiers, that such not only remain,
but daily increase ; has therefore appointed Sir Ralph Sadleir to join
with the Earl of Northumberland and Sir Jas. Croft, to concur and
conclude for the reformation of the siime.
88. Queen Elizabeth's instructions to Northumberland, Sadleir,
and Croft, for redress of the disorders on the frontiers.
89. Queen Elizabeth to Sir R. Sadleir. Having appointed him to
do her service on the frontiers, authorises him to confer, treat, or
practise with any person of Scotland, for the furtherance of her
service ; and to reward any manner of person as he shall think meet ;
but to do the same secretly.
90. " Memorial of things to be cmparted to y" Queen's Ma"'."
[This is a paper of memoranda for the Queen's final instructions to
Sadleir before his departure to Scotland.]
August 8. 91. Anonymous to Sir W. Ceeill. Communicates respecting the
connections, possessions, fee, of the Master of Maxwell, lately escaped
out of prison. Offers to bring him to the Queen's presence, and to
procure ofi'ers and petitions from him in writing.
92. Anonymous to the Privy Council of England. Communi-
cates further respecting the Master of Maxwell. Offers to speak
with him, and to do any business for their honours in Angus.
[Indorsed by Ceeill, " Menvill's report, Air. Maxiuell."]
93, Jnraes Duke of Chatelherault to Ceeill. Returns thanks for
kindness to his son the Earl of Arran, and prays his assistance in
procuring hira a passport through England into Scotland.
August 8,
August 8,
August 8
August 8.
Aiigust 9
IlAmilton.
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
117
Vol. I.
94. Queen Elizabeth to the Queen Dowager of Scotland. Hears
that she has appointed the Earl of Bothwell and others to treat about
the disorders on the frontier.^. Has already deputed Sir R. Sadleir,
and doubts not but much good will ensue therefrom,
,95. Mary Queen Dowager of Scotland to Queen Elizabeth. Begs
safe conduct for Patrick Wans and others, to pass to England, and
thence to France.
96. Earl of Argyle and Prior of St. Andrews to Sir William Cecill.
Are disappointed at the unsatisfactory nature of his letter, and desire
a plain answer ; that they may either prepare themselves to join
with hira for their common defence, or else provide some other means
to avoid the present inconvenience.
97. John Knox to Cecill. Complains that his answer was not
more plain and especial. Unless they be furnished with money to
pay their soldiers, they shall be compelled to seek the nextAvay they
can. Their destruction will be England's greatest loss ; and when
France shall be their full masters they shall be but slender friends
to England. Requests a plain answer. It Avas much marvelled at
tliat the Queen wrote no manner of answer, considering that her
father disdained not to write more lovingly to men fewer in number
and far inferior in authority.
August 16. 98. Patrick Lord Forbes to Cecill. Begs him to forward a little
London. writing to my Lord Duke [of Chatelherault], who will be very glad
of some of his news.
August 17. 99. Mons. Jehan de Faub .... to Mons. Louvel, Secretary to the
Edinburgh. Governor of Berwick [Sir James Croft]. Sends medicine with
directions. Fr.
1559.
August 10.
August 10.
Edinburgh.
August 1-3.
Glasgow.
August 15.
St. Andrews.
August 17.
Edinburgh.
August 20.
Berwick.
August 24.
Edinburgh.
August 28,
Edinburgh.
August 29.
Berwick.
100. Mary Queen Dowager of Scotland to Queen Elizabeth. Begs
credence for an Ambassador, deputed to inform her of the particulars
of the disorders on the Borders.
• 101. Sir Ralph Sadleir and Sir James Croft to Cecill. Policy of
encouraging those with whom they have to deal, and comforting them
to follow their enterprizes. A communication with Knox. Necessity
of the presence of the Earl of Arran. The little account made of
the French power, which is expected, but, if they come, help will be
required from England.
102. Mary Queen Dowager of Scotland to Queen Elizabeth.
Requests safe conduct for Robert Boig and others to pass to England,
and thence beyond sea.
103. Francis and Mary, King and Queen of France and Scotland.
Commission for the Earl of Bothwell and others, to treat respecting
the ransoming of prisoners, and for settling the disorders on the
frontiers. Lat.
1 04. Sadleir to Cecill Intends to take the assistance of Sir James
Croft in preference to that of Sir H. Percy or the Earl of Northum-
berland. Thinks the former not in any wise comparable to Croft,
and the latter very unmeet for the charge committed to him
118
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
1559. ''*'"• ^•
August 29. 105. Sir R. Sadleir and Sir J. Croft to Sir WilUam CeciU. Have
Berwick, heard nothing from the Protestants, but understand that they have
had sundry meetings at Glasgow and Stirling. Arriva,! of French-
men in the Firth. Knox's name is changed to Sinclair in aU the
letters that pass between them. Inclose,
105. I. Mary Queen Dowager of Scotland to the Earl of Northum-
berland, Sir R. Sadleir, and Sir J. Crofi. Cam,not give a
resolute answer ii/iitil the coming of certain persons, whom
she has appointed to join with them.
Edinburgh, August 23.
105. II. John Knox to Sir James Groft. The Queen Dowager
Tnarvellous busy in'assemhli/ng all she can. Ordnance has
been sent to Stirling. Begs that his wife be allowed to come
to him, as his wicked carcase needeth her service. \This
letter is signed m the assv/med narnie of John Sinclair.^
Londye, in Fife, Aug. 23.
August 30. 106. Queen Elizabeth. Confirmation of the treaty made with
Hampton Court. Scotland, at Upsatlington, on May 31. Lat.
107. Sadleir and Croft to CecilL Arrival of the Earl of Arran
in Teviotdale. Their meeting with the Scottish Commissioners.
Necessity of a new commission, more specific as to the ransoming of
the prisoners.
108. Mary Queen Dowager of Scotland to Queen Elizabeth. Begs
safe conduct for John Levingston and others to pass through England
to France, on certain her Majesty's affairs requiring expedition.
Sept. 12.
Berwick.
Sept. 14.
Edinburgh.
Sept. 14.
Edinburgh.
Sept. 19.
Berwick.
Sept. 21.
Hamilton.
Sept. 21.
Hamilton.
Sept. 27.
Berwick.
Sept. 27.
Berwick.
109. Queen Dowager of Scotland to Queen Elizabeth. Begs safe
conduct for James MelvUl and James Levingstoun to pass to Eng-
land, and thence to France and other places beyond sea.
110. Sadleir and Croft to CeciU, Joy in Scotland at the coming
home of the Earl of Arran. Incursions on the West Marches by
the Graymes, which Lord Dacre winketh at. They suspect that the
Earl of Northumberland is advertised by the Clerk of the Council
of all secret matters concerning him. [The latter part of this letter
is in cipher.']
111. James .Hamyltone, Earl of Arran, to Sir Ralph Sadleir.
Begs the forwarding of some letters to the Queen of England's Secre-
tary. Requests that Randolph be sent to him as soon as may be.
112. Duke of Chatelherault to Sadleir. Returns thanks for
friendship shown to his son [the Earl of Arran], whose presence and
safety is his greatest wordly rejoicing.
113. Sadleir to CecilL Proclamation of the Queen Dowager, pro-
hibiting communication with the English at Berwick, but the Scots
came as usual on market day. Understands that she holds him
[Sadleir] in great suspicion.
114. Alexander Whitlaw to Cecil!. The order of things since
the return of An-an. His home-coming is no small comfort to his
country ; and the people have long thirsted for an end of the war.
The defection from the French is very great.
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
119
1559.
Sept 30.
Berwick.
Oct. 14-.
Berwick.
Vol. I.
115. Sir E. Sadleir and Sir J. Croft to CecUl. Have advertised
Whitlaw in regard to the persecution of the Master of Maxwell by
the Graymes. Advise the recall of Lord Dacre, and think that he
may well be charged with great negligence. [The greater part of
this letter is in cipher.]
Oct. 4. 116. Mary Queen Dowager of Scotland to Queen Elizabeth.
Edinburgh. Requests an audience for M. de Croc, about to repair to France on
certain her affairs.
Oct. 5. 117. Queen Elizabeth to Sir R. Sadleir. It being needful that his
Westminster, neighbours should not lack relief, sends 3,000Z., and directs him how
to dispose of the remaining portion of a former sum.
Oct. 12. 118. Sadleir and Croft to Cecill. Glad of the sending of the
Berwick. 3,000Z. Communication between the Regent and the Duke. Re-
fusal of the Congregation to obej' the Regent's summons. Reported
assembly of the Protestants and forwardness of the Earl of Arran.
The Queen's excuse for fortifying Leith.
119. Sadleir and Croft to Cecill. Have received a letter in
cipher from Randall [Randolph] alias Barnabe. Inclose a copy of
the same,
119. I. Thomas Randall [Randolph] to Sadleir and Croft.
Strength of Leith. The Council chosen by the Protestants.
All men bent against the Queen Dowager. Arran and
Argyle desire to be doing. The preaching of Knox and
Goodman. A letter to the Regent, demomding the departure
of the French. Proceedings to be taken dgai/nst her. [This
letter is dated " 22, hora tercia," and indorsed by Cecill
" 22 Octob."]
Oct. 22. 120. List of the Council of the Protestants " erected by common
election of Earls, Lords, and Barons convened at Edinburgh ;" also
the " names of the whole twenty-nine Earls, &c., out of which they
were chosen."
Oct. 23. 121 Lords of the Congregation of Scotland to the Queen Dowager.
Edinburgh. Perceiving her evil mind against them, they have suspended her com-
mission, and being determined by force of arms to set that town at
liberty, wherein she has wrongfully planted her soldiers and
strangers, request her to remove herself and all Frenchmen within
twenty-four hours.
Oct. 26. 122. Christopher Goodman to Sir William Cecill. Constrained by
Edinburgh, sundry injuries done him in his native country, he has been in Scot-
land six weeks, where he finds his services, which were rejected at
home, everywhere desired and thankfully received. Fears there is
not the like thirst for God's word in England as in Scotland, and
thinks it right to tell him of many things in England which wound
the hearts of the godly, as crosses and candles placed upon the Lord's
table and that in the Queen's' chapel, papists' apparel, pluralities,
non-residents, lordly bishops instead of necessary ministers. Saints'
days, the wafer-cake, &c. Is sure that God is highly displeased, and
trhreateneth some sure plague to come.
120
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
1559.
Oct. 28.
Edinburgh.
Oct. 28.
Edinburgh.
Oct. 29.
Nov. 4.
Nov. 5.
Nov. 6.
Edinburgh.
Nov. 10.
Ber-wick.
Nov. 10.
Nov. 10.
Stirling.
Nov. 10.
Stirling.
Vol. I.
123. Henry Balnaves to Sir R. SacUeir and Sir J. Groft. Can
assure them that, if they cause not money to be furnished to them
with all possible haste, it shall repent them much, and time will be
lost which can never be recovered.
124. James Stewart Prior of St. Andrews to Croft. Defers an-
swer to a letter. Their necessities in all things he refers to the
"bill" of Master Harry Balnaves.
125. Thomas Randolphe to Sadleir, The Protestants think them-
selves much bound to the Queen's Majesty. Finds great good will
in them, but they laclc ability. Their hatred towards the French
and desire to join with England are equally great. [Subscribed
" Thomas Barnaby."]
126. Sadleir and Croft to Thomas Eandolphe. Have received a
conmiission from the Court to support the Congregation with a further
sum, in addition to the thousand pounds sent by the Laird of Ormis-
toun, and beg his opinion as to its use. More Frenchmen are coming.
If they do not take Leith soon the whole purpose will be frustrated.
Sends certain devices for the better order of their affairs, if they
shall think good. Have heard ill news of Ormistoun, and that the
money sent by him hath been •' surprised."
127. Sadleir and Croft 'to Randolphe. Sorry to hear of Ormistoun's
mishap. The Lords of the Congregation must say that the money
was theirs, and must learn how it came to pass that Bothwell lay
in wait for him. Trust that the Queen will take the matter
in good part. Balnaves must be assured that they remain his
friends.
128. Henry Balnaves to Sadleir and Croft. The loss of the money
sent by Ormistoun. A thousand pounds at the least must be sent
immediately, or it will be the occasion to frustrate all the former
" interprysal."
129. Sadleir and Croft to Sir W. Cecill. Have intelligence that the
Protestants remain at Linlithgow, and intend taking revenge on the
French. Request orders as to the supplying them with money.
130. Paper of " Intelligence out of Scotland." Situation of the
Queen Dowager and her adherents. Names of the Regents ap-
pointed by the Congregation. Deprivation of the Queen Dowager.
Her removal with the Frenchmen to Leith. Bothwell's attack upon
Ormistoun. Bothwell's house [Crichton] invested by the Governor.
A skirmish with the French. Spoil of Crichton Castle. Prepara-
tion for war for the maintenance of the Word of God.
131. The Duke of Chatellierault, Earl of Argyle, Earl of Glen-
cairn, and the Prior of St. Andrews to Cecill. Beg credence and
advice for the young Laird of Lethington, whom they have directed
unto the Queen's Majesty.
132. Prior of St. Andrews to Sadleir and Croft. Craves their
assistance in the common cause as heretofore. Begs they will
concur with the bearer, his friend, and further his affairs to the same
effect.
SCOTLAND— ELIZABP:TI-L
121
1559. ^°'^- ^•
Nov. 10. 13-3. Duke of Chatelherault to Sir William Cecill. Returns
Stiriing. thanks for gentleness shown to his son. Will not fail to follcw his
advice, and to let him understand that the benefit he has received
has not been ill bestowed.
Nov. 13. Francis and Mary, King and Queen of France, Scotland, England,
Blois. &c., to the Queen Dowager of Scotland. Credit Mons. de la Brosse
and the Bishop of Amienp, and atithorize her to proclaim their
authority against the rebels, and to take certain measures for the
re-establishment of peace. Lat. [Treaty Book, II-, p. 162.]
Nov. 13. Another copy. [With other papers at Dec. 4 ]
Nov. 13 13i. Mary Queen Dowager of Scotland to Queen Elizabeth. Has
Edinburgh, heard that the rebellers against her authority have received support
from her Majesty and expect still more. Begs an answer on the
subject by the bearer, Mons. du Eubay.
Nov. 13. 13.5. Mary Queen Dowager of Scotland to Queen Elizabeth.
Edinburgh. Begs Safe conduct for Thomas Stewart to pass to England, and
thence to France and other parts beyond sea. [The Queen, in this
docM7n,ent, still styles herself Regent of the realm.]
Nov. 13. 136. Mary Queen Dowager to Queen Elizabeth. Complains
Edinburgh, that the ship Marie of Leith, bound from Dieppe, which had been
driven ashore near Ross, in Bamburghshire, has been detained by the
Baillie of Ross, and the goods, some part of which belonged to
Mons. D'Oysel, unjustly and wrongfully seized ; and begs that due
restitution be made to the owners.
Nov. 14. 137. Privy Council to Sir R. Sadleir and Sir J. Croft. Send Mr.
Westminster. Randolphe with a sum of money to be used as occasion shall require.
Think it needful that he be sent into Scotland secretly, to comfort
the Protestants, with the assurance of the Queen's intention to aid
them, as well as to observe the state of the French.
Nov. 15. 138. Prior of St. Andrews to Sir W. Cecill. Returns thanks for
St. Andrews, hjs good mind towards the common cause, and in particular towards
himself, and begs that it may continue.
Nov. 15. 139. Sadleir and Croft to Cecill. Divers rumours about the Pro-
Berwick, testants. Report of the coming into England of young Lydington, Mr.
Balnaves, and David Forest. A proclamation of the Qiieen Dowager
to the inhabitants of Edinburgh to induce them to return home.
Nov. 17. 140. Earl of Arran to Cecill. Informs him of his communications
St. Andrews, witli his friends ; their resolution to join their forces for the forth-
setting of the true religion; their determination to prevent the
fortification of Leith ; the delay which ensued in getting their men
together on account of the harvest ; consequent strength of their
adversaries, desertion of the countrymen, and ultimate necessity of
changing their purpose.
Nov. 17 141. Arran to Sir James Croft. Expresses his obligation for
St. Andrews, past kindness, and returns thanks for a morion and target. Refers
to Lethington.
Nov. 17. 142. Arran to Sadleir. Refers to the bearer, the Laird of
St. Andrews. Lethington, for the expression of his obligation for the humanity
shewn to him in his passage, and for assistance in their common cause.
122
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
1559.
Nov. 17.
Berwick.
Vol. L
143. Sir Ealph Sadleir and Sir James Croft to Sir William Cecill.
Letters in cipher from Randolphe, and as he has discovered himself he
must remain there. Have written to him, but their messenger durst
not pass Edinburgh. As there is such altercation, things must rest
awhile till he [Cecill] shall hear what Lethington bringeth. Will in
the mean season comfort and encourage the Protestants according to
his advertisement. Inclose,
143. I. Thomas Randolphe to Sadleir and Croft. Ill success.
A hot skirmish with the French. Retreat of the Congrega-
tion to Stirling. Defection of MoHmi. Suspicion of one
Blacater. His betrayal of Ormistoun. Dispatch of Le-
thington. Challenge from, Bothwell to Arran. Ershime
determined to keep the castle from the Queen Dowager.
Stirling, Nov. 11.
144. John Kno^to Cecill. Begs, if he be of mind to join with
them in the common cause, that his support be not so long delayed,
as nothing has been, is, nor shall be more hurtful to them than the
dissembling of his favours.
145. Earl of Arran to Cecill. Cannot satisfy himself without certi-
fying by the bearer how ready he shall be to follow any advice that
may proceed from him, either for the Queen's service or otherwise.
, 146. Henry Balnaves to Cecill. Proceedings of the Congregation ;
their Convention at Stirling ; coming to Edinburgh, and retiring
back to Stirling. Begs him, as the time and occasion require hi,s
open support, to labour so as the reasonable desires of my Lords
may take good success.
147. Sadleir and Croft to Cecill. Send letters. Position of the
Lords. A report of the death of the Queen Dowager, which they
think too good to be true. Arrival of letters and 3,000?. by
Captain Randall. Intend sending him to the Protestants. Lething-
ton expected hourly.
148. Sadleir and Croft to Cecill. Advise delay in the determina-
tions of the Privy Council till they shall hear more of the Protestants'
intents and purposes. Expected arrival of Lethington, and still
reported death of the Dowager.
149. Queen Elizabeth to the Queen Dowager of Scotland. Has
given audience to M. du Rubay, and thought divers things very
strange which he mentioned. Marvels much that her Majesty
makes no surer account of her honour but to respect the vain reports
of such as she calls rebels. Has given orders as to the ships driven
ashore in Northumberland, that such direction may be taken as to
the case in reason and equity doth belong.
150. Commission by Francis and Mary King and Queen of
France, Scotland, &c., appointing the Marquis D'Elbeuf their
Legate and representative within the kingdom of Scotland, during
the absence therefrom of the Queen Dowager, who is about tp return
to France for the benefit of her health. Lat.
Dec. 4. Another copy. [Treaty Book, 11., 165.]
Nov. 18.
St. Andrews.
Nov. 19.
St. Andrews.
Nov. 19.
St. Andrews.
Nov. 21.
Berwick.
Nov. 23.
'Berwick.
Nov. 23.
Westminster.
Dec. 4.
Blois.
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
123
1559.
Dec. 5.
Berwick.
Dec. 9.
Berwick.
Dec. 10.
Berwick.
Dec. 1 2.
Dec. 15.
Berwick.
Vol. I.
1 51. Sir R. Sadleir and Sir J. Croft to Sir W. Cecill. Send letters
from the Earl of Arran and the Lord James, who have ^vritten for
2,000?. for the relief of Lord Erskine in the castle of Edinburgh.
Suggest the importance of keeping the castle out of the hands of the
French.
151.
Inclose,
I. Uarl of Arran to Sadleir and Croft.
Prays continuance
of their good mind for the furtherance of the common
cause. Begs credit for the bearer. St. Andrews, Nov. 29.
151. II. Arran and the Prior of St. Andrews to Sadleir and
Croft. Return thanks for powder. Are compelled, as
the castle of Edinburgh stcmdeth in such danger, to beg
the remittance of 2,0001. by the bearer, Alex. Whitlaw.
St. Andrews, Nov. 30.
152. Sadleir and Croft to Cecill. Have advertisement that
300 Frenchmen have come to Aym9uth, and that 500 more are
expected, intending to fortify there ; and request to know the
Queen's pleasure, in case it be true.
153. Sadleir and Croft to Cecill. The report of the coming of
the Frenchmen to Aymouth is not true. Beg that the sale of some
woods at Brinkeborn be stayed.
154. " A memorial! of suche thyngs as are to be answered unto
by Mr. Secretarie touchynge the affayres of Scotlande, yf yt please
the Queues IVTa*'^ that Thomas Eandolf retorne agayne." \This is a
paper of queries in Randolphe's own handwriting, as to the treat-
ment of different parties and matters, in case of his being again
sent to Scotland; Cecill has written answers to several of the
questions onthe margin.]
155. Sadleir and Croft to Cecil. Inclose letters. Beg that the
Treasurer be furnished with money, to pay the wages of the 2,000
men who are coming there. Inclose,
155. I. Earl of Arran and Prior of St. Andrews to Sadleir
and Croft. Have given charge for the listing of 1,000/oof
and 200 horse. The Barons are ready to list upon forty-
eight hours warning. Are travailing to have some ships
to the sea as soon as they may. St. Andrews, Dec. 11.
155. II. Aleona/nder Whitlaw to Sadleir and Croft. The gentle-
men are very willing to be in the field. The suspended
Regent is nothing amended. My Lord Duke and the rest
are gone to take the Lord Semple's house. Lord Erskine
is unwillimg to part with the castle. St. Andrews, Dec. 10.
155. III. Sadleir and Cfoft-to Arran and the Prior of St. Andrews.
Send 2,O0OZ. for the furtherance of the common cause.
Lord JErskine must be persuaded to keep the Castle of
Edinburgh out of the hands of the French. Huntly,
Marshall, Morton &c., must be won to their party. Dec. 6.
155. IV. [Robert Melville] to Croft. Cruelty of the French to the
Scots in Edinburgh and Leith. Retiring of Lord Seaton
from fhe Court. Disposition of Bothwell, Huntly, and
the Northland Lords. The other Lord that he spake of
■ was with the Queen but once. Dec. 10
124
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
1559.
Dec. 20.
Kinghorn.
Dec. 20.
Kinghorn.
[Dec]
Dec. 2L
Mr. "Wade's
House.
Dec. 26.
Dec. 28.
Dec. 31.
Berwick.
Dec. 31.
Glasgow.
Vol. J.
156. Earl of Arran and the Prior of St. Andrews to Sir William
Cecill. Report the arrival of Melville, and their intended Convention
on the 21st at Stirling. Complain of the daily incoming of the
French, and beg that the ships which should keep the Frith be
hastened unto them. Hear that the Earl of Lennox has agreed with
the Queen Dowager.
157. Arran and Prior of St. Andrews to Sir R. Sadleir and Sir
J. Croft. [This letter is an exact counterjjart of the preceding.]
158. Paper of questions, in the hand of Sir W. Cecill, to be put
to a servant of the ErtI of Lennox as to the object of his mission
to Scotland from the Earl, his visits to the French Ambassador, &c.
159. Depositions of Lawrence Nesbitt in answer to the preceding
questions, respecting the object of his mission to Scotland from the
Earl of Lennox, his conversations with the French Ambassador,
the Duke's claim to two Earldoms, &c.
160. William Maitland, Laird of Lethington, to Cecill. Thinks
the matter a crafty fetch of the Queen Dowager's. Many messages
have evidently passed between him [Lennox] and Scotland. He
and my Lady are known enemies to the religion. Thinks it shall
be well to drive time with him, and give him no direct answer to his
suit.
161. An argument made in a conference had in the Treasurer's
chamber, in the presence of him, the Secretary, Mr. Cave, and Mr.
Sackville, for the prevention of the possession and conquest of Scot-
land by the French. [Fn the autograph of Cecill.]
162. Sir R. Sadleir and Sir James Croft to Cecill. Hear that the
French have arrived at Stirling, and that the Protestants be assem-
bled with all the power they can make to resist them. Have
written to Arran and the Lord James to comfort them with news
of the coming of the Duke of Norfolk, the Lord Grey, and the
English navy. Inclose,
] 62. I. Earl of Arran and the Prior of St. Andrews to Sadleir
and Croft. The French have " liftit" their whole power and
come to Stirling, as they suppose, to destroy the bridge,
but when the English ships are in the Firth it shall
little advantage them. Repmied arrival of Randolphe in
Glasgow. Kinghorn, Bee. 2Bi.
162. 11.^ John Knox to -Sir James Croft. A great enterprize is
in hand by the French, it is feared they will take Stirling
or St. A ndrews, and so he has been sent by the Lords to
advertise that their earnest desire is, that the English ships
may show themselves upon the coasts with all possible expe-
dition. [The first part of this letter is apparently wanting.]
St. Andrews, Bee. 26.
163. Thomas Bamabye [Randolphe] to Sadleir and Sir J. Croft.
Movement of the French towards Stirling. Suspected advance on
Glasgow. D'Oysel was on the wajr, but suddenly returned to Edin-
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH. 125
1559.
Vol. I.
burgh ; probable cause of this. Erskiue's threat. French at Stirling,
Preparations of Arran and the Lord James to meet them. The
Lords to be in readiness with all their Ibi'ce by the 1 0th of January.
1559 ? Safe conduct for Matthew Cant, a Scottish merchant, to trade in
England or France. [See Warrant Book, No. I., 2y-^i-]
Vol. II. January — Makch, 1560.
1560. 1560.
Jan. 8, 1. Earl of Arran and Prior of St. Andrews to Sir R. Sadleir and
Coupar in gir James Croft. Have been continually " impeschit " by the French,
"■'■ and have been constrained to retire to St. Andrews. State the
position of the enemy, and request relief
Jan. 10. 2. W. Maitland of Lethington to Sir W. Cecill. Begs to know
the Queen's mind as to sending her navy to Scotland. Urges it
strongly lest the Protestants be driven from hope to despair. The
proceedings of the Frencli are those of desperate men who are
tempting fortune.
Jan. 12. 3. Thomas Randolphe [to Croft]. Reports the capture of Mods. La
Glasgow. Marque, a messenger from the French King to the Quern Dowager.
The other affairs are dependant entirely upon the return of Robert Mel-
ville ; yet they [the Protestants] will be ready by the day appointed.
Martignes has arrived, and D'Oysel and De la Brosse are gone with
more men into Fife. Inclose copieft of letters ■which La Marque
brought tuith hiin,
3. I. G. de Noailles, Ambassador from France to England, to the
Queen Dowager of Scotland. Refers to the bearer, for the
expression of the Queen of England's professions for the
preservation of peace between the three kingdoms. Fr.
London, Jarv. 2.
3 II. Francis II. King of France to the Queen Dowager of Scot-
land. Has sent the bearer to know concerning her health ;
wishes she could come and see him, as she will find no better
remedy than in her daughter and himself. Fr.
Blois, Dec. 23.
3 III. Francis Prince of Lorraine to Mons. de la Brosse and
. Begs them, after they have well considered the pur-
pose for which the King has sent the bearer, to expedite
his return as much as possible. Fr. Not dated.
3. IV. Francis II. to Mons. D'Oysel. Has sent the bearer for in-
formation concerning the Queen Dowager. Refers to him
for further intelligence. Fr. Blois, Dec. 25.
3. V. Francis II. to De la Brosse. Has sent La Marque for the
purpose which he himself will communicate. Fr. Dec. 25.
3. vr. Duke of Guise to D'Oysel. Has communicated all that he
could have written, to La Marque, who is dispatched only
to report concerning tlie health of the Queen Dowager. Fr.
Dee. 25.
126
SCOTLAND— ELIZAEETH.
1560.
Jan. 13.
Settrington.
Jan. 13.
Jan. 15.
Jan. 20.
Dysart.
Jan. £0.
Dysart.
[Jan.]
Jan. 20.
Berwick.
Jan. 21.
Glasgow.
Vol. II.
4. Matthew Earl of Lennox to Sir William CecilL Understands
that his servant, Lawrence Nesbitt, has been committed to the Tower.
Requests to know his offence, as he had notTiing in charge from him
but to travail concerning his rights in Scotland.
5. Privy Council of England to the Duke of Norfolk. Inform
him that Nesbitt, the servant of the Earl of Lennox, has been found
to be in communication with the French Ambassador, and that they
have committed him to the Tower. Beg him to be vigilant, but not
to let it appear to the Earl, or his wife, that he has any knowledge
of the matter.
Explain as to the im-
his behaviour should
6. Privy Council to the Earl of Lennox,
prisonment of his servant. Are sorry that
hinder his Lordship's reasonable causes.
7. Earl of Arran to the Laird of Lethington [Maitland]. The
Frenchmen's intention to go to St. Andrews. Two ships taken ;
fifty or sixty of their men slain. The whole country weary. Long
tarry of the English ships. Reported determination in France to
depose the King, on account of his slaughter of the Saints of God.
Delayed help of England. Friendship of the Earl of Sutherland.
8. Arran to Cecill. [To the same efiect as the precediTig, but
written in cipher, and subscribed with ike symbol of a heaH
pierced by an arrow.1
9. Earl of Huntly to the Earl of Sutherland. Recommends that the
English, before they enter Scotland, bring 1,000 or 2,000 bowmen;
and that the Earl of Arran be not allowed to adventure himself
[Probably an inclosure of the preceding letter.']
10. Duke of Nonolk, Sir R. Sadleir, and Sir J. Croft, to Cecill.
Arrival of the Laird of Brunstone, and his departure again [to Scot-
land] . A message from the Queen Dowager respecting La Marque.
Dangerous situation of Arran, the Lord James, and their party.
Great need of the English ships. Necessity of appointing a Sheriff
of Durham. Inclose,
10 I. M. Be la Brosse to the Duke of Norfolk. Wishes to know if
he can use with safety a passport which has been granted
him by the Queen of England. Fr. - Edinb., Ja/ti. 9.
10. II. Arran and Prior of St. Andrews to Sadleir and Croft
Report a skirmish wiih the French atbd the taking of two
ships. Great discouragement to the Protestants on account
of the long tarry of the English fleet. Wemyss, Jan. 15.
10. III. SadleirandCroftto Airan and the Prior of St. Andrews.
Assure them of the speedy arrival of the English ships.
Advise them not to adventure a battle. Berwick, Jan. 20.
11. Thomas Randolphe to Sadleir and Croft. Capture of La
Marque; his treatment, behaviour, and conversation. Arrival of
Martignes, and taking of the two ships. A talk of the Queen's and
Mons. D'Oysel's return to France. Disposition of the Lord Home,
Lairds of Fernihurst, Cesfford, &c. Skirmishes with the French in
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
127
1560.
Jan. 21.
Berwick,
Jan 21.
Dimbar,
Vol. IL
Fife. Fears about Lord Erskine. Condition of Dumbarton, &c.
Incloses,
11. I. The Queen Dowager to M. La Marque. Is much displeased
at his detention ; if the Bulce do not release hvm wiihi/n
five days, he shall feel that there are means, both there
and in France, to resent the insult, and in such manner
as he shall recollect all the days of his life. Fr.
Edinh., Jan. 17.
11. II. M. La Marque to the Queen Bowager. Informs her
Majesty of his detention in Dumbarton Castle. Fr.
Dumbarton, Jan. 20.
12. Sir James Croft to the Earl of Arran and Prior of St. An-
«drews. Informs them that part of the Queen's ships have arrived,
but they lack boats, mariners, and victuals. He has 500 men in
readiness to send to them.
1 3. to the Queen Dowager. Arrival of the English ships.
[Jan. 22.]
Jan. 22.
Newcastle.
Jan. 22.
Edinburgh.
Jan. 22.
Edinburgh.
Jan. 23.
Ediaburgh.
The Duke of Northumberland is come, and Lord Dacre is to marshal
the footmen. Fr.
14. Paper relating the taking of La Marque, burning the Eaird
of Grange's house ; skirmishes with the French, &c. [Apparently
the postscript to a letter.]
15. Duke of Norfolk and Sir R. Sadleir to Sir W. Cecill. Inform
him of the course of the fleet under Admiral Wyntei", and of its arrival
before Berwick. Incloses,
15. I. NoifolWs instructions to Admiral William Wynter, for the
assistance of the Earl of Arran and others, the Queen of
England's friends, and the annoyance of their enemies.
January.
15. II. Ad/miral Wm. Wynter to the Duke of Norfolk. Forwards
his instructions for his perusal, relative to the fleet com-
mitted to his charge. Captains Gorges and Malyn will ■
inform him of their progress hitherto.
Incloses, ' Coldingham Bay, Jan. 20.
15. II A. Journal of Admiral Wynter'' s voyage with his fleet
from, Gilli/ngham Water, near Queenborough, to
Aymouth from Dec. 27 to Jan. 20. Jan. 20.
15. III. Sir Jas. Croft to Wynter. Has sent his letters to the
Duke, and directs him, wind and weather permitting, to
sail into the Firth, and intercept the French.
Berwick, Jan. 21.
16. Jean du Faultrey to his brother M. du Faultrey. Alarm at
the discovery of 8 vessels ; uncertain whether they be French or
English ; prays God that it may be the Marquis [D'Elbeuf ]. Fr.
17. Jean du Faultrey to M. de Villeparisis [D'Oysel], Lieutenant-
General of the French troops in Scotland. Communicates respecting
the arrival of some English ships. Fr.
18. M. de Villemont (?) to . Complains of illness. Refers
to the bearer for news. Fr.
128
SCOTLAND — ELIZABETH.
1560.
Jan. 23.
Edinburgh.
Jan. 23.
Settrlngton.
Jan. 24
Newcastle.
Jan. 2-5.
Glasgow.
Jan. 25.
Jan. 25.
On board the
Lion, Burnt
Island Road.
Jan. 26.
Newcastle.
Vol. IL
19. Bishop of Amiens to M. de la Brosse and M. de Villeparisis
[D'Oysel]. Communicates respecting the arrival of the shipping, and
the Queen's intentions in case they are found to be English.
20. Earl of Lennox to the Privy Council of England. Is sorry his
servant Nesbitt has given offence. His only charge from him was to
sue forth a licence for his private affairs in Scotland ; therefore begs
he may be released.
21. Duke of Norfolk and Sir K. Sadleir to Sir W. Cecil!. If the
horsemen an-ive by Feb. 10, they will be in good time. Cannot see
how the Queen's aid to the Scots can any longer be stayed without
dishonour, and great danger, to both the realms. There is great
enmity between the French and the Protestants. Inclose,
21.1. Sir Jas. Croft to Norfolk. No occasion to send soldiers
into Fife. The French are sending their ordnance hack to
Leith. Begs authority to keep from trouble such ships as
are friends to their cause. Berwick, Jan. 22.
21. II. Farl of Arran and the Prior of St. Andrews to Sadleir
and Croft. Retreat of the eneiny to Kingorne, and them-
selves to Dysart. Huntly. 2'he Farl of Sutherland
wounded in the arm. Are assured by the French mi-
nisters that the whole Congregation are ready, to take the
field under a Prince of the Court. Need of the English
shipping. Dysart, Jan. 19.
22. T. Raiidolphe to Sir R. Sadleir, or, in his absence, to Sir James
Croft. Arrival of the Laird of Brunstone. Gratitude of the Lords
to tlie Queen. Want of reinforcement in Fife. Intended march on
Stirling, where are only 300 Frenchmen. Want of some ships in
the Firth.
23. Randolphe to Sadleir. The Duke's purpose towards Stirling
still intended. It is thought tliat the Queen Dowager wiU very
shortly be received into the castle of Edinburgh, with her attendants
only. Disaffection of her party. Incloses,
23. I. Earl of Arran to Randolphe. Good news ; eight or nine
of the English ships have arrived in the Frith ; the rest to
follow. Cupar, Jan. 23.
24'. Wm. Wynter to Norfolk. Has arrived in the Firth, and sent
letters to Arran and the Lord James. Intelligence of the movements
of the French in Scotland. Has taken two French ships, and run
others aground on Fife side. Force in Leith. Snowdon Herald
has been sent to him ; their interview.
25. Duke of Norfolk to Cecill. A letter from Sir Jas. Croft about
the disposition of the Homes and Carrs to join them. Thinks it
bootless any longer to dissemble their intentions [the intention of
England towards Scotland]. Incloses,
25. I. Sir Jas. Croft to the Duke of Norfolk. Appointment with
Lord Home and his friends, and their apparent inten-
tions. Great comfort in Fife by the arrival of the ships.
Berwick, Jan. 25.
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
129
1560.
[Jan. 26.]
Jan. 28.
Newcastle.
Jan. 28.
Newcastle.
Jan. 29.
Newcastle.
Jan. 29.
Newcastle.
Vol. IL
26. Earl of Arran to [Thomas Randolplie]. Believes that the
French are about to return to Leith. [Imperfect}
27. Duke of Norfolk to Sir William Cecill. Incloses letters. Prays
his helping hand, as there is now great likelihood of success. Incloses,
27. I. Sir James Croft to the Buhe of Norfolk. Retreat of the
French on the discovery of the ships. Commencement of
hostilities by Admiral Wynter. Berwick, Jan. 27.
27. II. Sari of Arran and James Prior of St. Andrews to Sir
Ralph Sadleir and Sir James Croft. The French have not
retired from Leith, hut are repairing the walls. Arrival of
the ships. Hasty retreat of the French towards Stirling.
Intend to assail them on Sunday or Monday.
Aberdour, Jan. 26.
27. III. Sir James Croft to Admiral Wynter. Advises himto
proceed as he has begun, but to be cautious in regard to
the enterprize of the Lords against Leith.
, Berwick, Jan. 27.
27. IV. Sir James Croft to the Earl of Arran and the Prior of St.
Andreius. Has sent the Laird of Brunstone to let them,
know how soon the army will be ready to assist them.
Trusts that their determination to assail Leith is grounded
upon good consideration. Jan. 27.
27. V. Duke of Norfolk to Sir James Croft. Approves of his pro-
ceedings. Begs that he will consider as to the means and
expediency of conveying a reinforcem,ent of 1,000 oi' 1,500
soldiers to the Protestants ; the French now being in such
distress that the matter might take good end without
further charge. Newcastle, Jan 28.
28. Duke of Norfolk to Admiral Wynter. Commends liis doings-.
Directs him to send some ships to Berwick to receive 500 or 600
soldiers to serve on board the fleet, and to confer with the Earl of
Arran and Lord James Stewart.
29. Duke of Norfolk, Eaii of Westmoreland, Lord Dacre, Lord
Wharton, Sir Ralph Sadleir, and Sir Francis Leek to the Privy
Council. Report an action between Mr. Wynter and the English
fleet and the French ships lying at Inchkeith, Burnt Island, and
Leith, and the capture of two French men of war.
30. Duke of Norfolk to Sir William Cecill. Communication with
the Earl of Westmoreland, Lord Dacre, &c., as to the purport of
Mr. Wynter 's letters, and his proceedings against the French. The
materials captured in the ships were evidently provided by the
French for the fortification of St. Andrews. Incloses,
30. I. Sir James Croft to the Duke of Norfolk. Had received a
letter from Mr. Wynter about his prizes. States the pur-
port of his reply, and begs to know into which haven he
may receive the ships and prisoners. Berwick, Jan. 28.
SO. II. Duke of Norfolk to Sir James Croft. Gives instructions
as to the prizes taken by Mr. Wynter until he shall know
further of the Queen's pleasure, Newcastle, Jan. 29.
I
130
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
1560.
Jan. 29.
Kewcastle.
Jan. 29.
Aberdour.
Jan. 29.
St. Andrews.
Vol. II.
31. Duke of Norfolk to Admiral Wynter. Thanks for his proceed-
ings in the Firth. Hopes Capt. Holstock has joined him with the
Swallow, the Falcon, and the Jerfalcon. Directions as to the prizes.
32. Earl of Arran and James Prior of St. Andrews to Sir Ealph
Sadleir and Sir James Croft. Thanks for liberality in their present
necessity. Are compelled to accept it, and request delivery of the
sum promised to the bearer, Master Whitlaw.
33. John Knox to Gregorie Eailton, Opportune arrival of the
English shipping. Necessity that men of authority and judgment be
joined with the Lords of the Congregation. He himself is judged
too extreme, so he has extracted himself from all public assemblies.
Foolish boldness of " two young plants." Prudence and courage of
the Laird of Grange and the gentlemen of Fife. Names of the latter.
Support to be given to some particular men. Uselessness of their
footmen. Wants a good horse.
Jan. 29. 3i. Transcript of the same letter.
35. Admiral Wynter to the Duke of Norfolk. Interview with the
Earl of Arran. The French have recovered Stirling, and are ad-
vancing to Leith. Want of victuals in the fleet. Disposal of
prisoners taken in the prizes. Incloses,
35. I. Wynter to Lord James Stewart. Has sent Gapt. Holstock
to him, to procure 14 days victuals for the fleet. [Jan. 31.]
36. Certificate of the writer's good opinion of James Bassantin,
born in Scotland, and educated in France to the attaining of great
knowledge in the mathematical sciences, and who is desirous to
return to his native country.
37. Sir James Croft to the Duke of Norfolk. Kesult of his com-
munication with Lord Home ; his desire to remain neutral. Prac-
tices of the Regent to take the Laird of Lethington. Proceedings
Jan. 31.
The Lion in
Leith Koads.
Jan.?
Feb. 1.
Berwick.
of the Congregation.
Progress of the French towards Leith.
Feb. 4. 38. Thomas Randolphe to Sir Ralph Sadleir. A meeting desired
Glasgow, between the Duke of Norfolk and the Lords of the Congregation.
Retreat of the French from Fife. Conduct of certain gentlemen of
Fife. Destruction of the Laird of Grange's house. Divers houses
burnt by the French; their cruelty. Capture of Sir Andrew
Oliphant. Situation of the Queen Dowager. The fortifications at
Leith. Misery of the French. Hostages. The Earls of Sutherland
and Huntly, &c.
39. James Prior of St. Andrews to Sir Ralph Sadleir and Sir James
Croft. Begs that the bearer, Master Whitlaw, may have the thing
which the other writing requireth.
Feb. 7. 40. Earl of Lennox to Sir William Cecill. Reports the arrival of
Settringtoa. the Laird of Gaston from Scotland, his interview with the Queen
Dowager, and her desire to send letters by him to the French
Ambassador.
Feb. 6.
St Andrews,
SCOTLAND — ELIZABETH.
131
1560. ^^^- "•
Feb. 8. 41. John Knox to Sir William Cecill. Eequests assistance in the
St. Andrews, matter of one of his friends named Eichard Anderson, who had
departed for France in October on business, and not having since
been heard of, is supposed to be detained in ilSngland. He is one
of their party, and his mother the most faithful matron, and most
liberal to the afflicted saints, in those quarters.
42. Duke of Norfolk, Lord Grey of Wilton, Sir Ralph Sadleir, Sir
George Howard, and Sir Francis Leek to Sir William Cecill. News
from the fleet. The French returned to Edinburgh. The exploit on
Leith deferred until the conference with the Lords of the Congre-
gation. Arrival of Sir James Croft, Mr. Wynter, Lord Grey, &;c.
Names of the pledges.
Feb. 10. 43. Thomas Randolphe to Sir Ralph Sadleir and Sir James Croft.
Glasgow. Arrival of the Lord James and others of the Congregation. Their
wish to meet the Duke of Norfolk at Berwick on the 23rd. Pro-
ceedings of the Earls of Huntly, AthoU, Montrose, and others.
Feb. 8.
Newcastle.
Feb. 10 ? 44,
to
-. Arrival of Monsr. D'Oysel with the French
at Edinburgh on Friday [Feb. 9]. Burning of Kynneil on their
journey. The Earl of Arran still with his father at Hamilton.
[Without date, signatiure, or superscription. Probably it is the
copy of a letter from the Earl of Huntly.]
Feb. 11. 45. Duke of Norfolk, Lord Grey, Sir Ralph Sadleir, Sir George
Newcastle. Howard, and Sir Francis Leek to Sir William Cecill. Forward
letters. By the Queen Dowager's proclamation he may perceive
that they look for nothing but open war. Inclose,
45. I. Queen Dowager to the Duke of Norfollc. Intends to send
Mons. Jean de iLontaignac to the Queen of England, and
requests to know by the bearer, Islay Herald, whether he
may have safe passage. Edi/nb. Feb. 6.
45. II. Duke of Norfolk to the Queen Dowager. Knowing no
such innovation as should be any impedivient to such as
it shall please her to send to the Queen of England, will
take order that M. Jean de MontaigTiac may pass safely
to the Court. Newcastle, Feb. 12.
45. III. Proclamation by Francis and Mary, King and Queen of
Scotland, commanding all Scotchmen, between the ages of
60 and 16, to Tneet cut Edinburgh on a certain day, for
resistance of the invasion of the English. Edinb., Feb. 2
Feb. 12. 46. Admiral W. Wynter to the Duke of Norfolk. Reports the
Leith, aboard arrival of two vessels with victuals. Begs 1,000Z. for hose and shoes
the Lion. ^^^^ requests that 300 " harcabuttiers " be sent to him. The Lords
are still at Glasgow. Details his arrangements for the prevention of
supplies arriving to the French. Friendship of the Scots, &c.
Feb. 14. 47. Duke of Norfolk, Lord Grey, Sir Ralph Sadleir, Sir George
Newcastle. Howard, and Sir Francis Leek, to Sir William Cecill. Projected
meeting with the Lords. Preparations of the Marquis D'Elbeuf.
Reinforcement of the navy. Negligence of the posts.
I 2
132
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
1560.
Feb. 16.
Feb. 16.
Newcastle.
Feb. 17.
Feb. 18.
London.
Feb. IcS.
Edinburgh.
Feb. 19.
Ne-vreastle.
Feb. 20.
Newcastle.
Feb. 23.
Feb. 2.3.
Berwick.
Feb. 23.
Glasgow.
Vol. IL
48. Privy Council of England to the Duke of Norfolk. In favour
of the bearer, the Laird of Lethington, a man of understanding and
knowledge, and of an earnest affection to his country ; that he may
not be intercepted, or endangered, by any practice of the French,
as they have heard hath been purposed.
49. Duke of Norfolk to Sir William Cecill. Begs to know the
Queen's pleasure in the approaching meeting with the Scots. Want
of provisions. The sheriflidom of Durham still vacant. The Queen's
ships in safety. Delay in the posts.
50. Answer to be made to Mons. de Sevre, the French Ambassador,
by Sir William Cecill and Sir John Mason, touching the King and
Queen of France's practice of using the style, and bearing the arms,
of England, and stating the Queen of England's intention of keeping
peace with France unless she have contrary occasion.
51. The Chevalier de Sevre to the Duke of Norfolk. Respecting
some French vessels laden with corn and victuals, which had been
driven by stress of weather into Scarborough and Newcastle. Fr.
52. Mary Queen Dowager of Scotland to Queen Elizabeth. Sends
the bearer to know her Majesty's mind anent the restitution and
reparation of the attemptates and enterprises committed by Admiral
Wynter in the Firth ; and begs that tlie same be communicated also
to the French Ambassador.
53. Lord Grey to Sir William Cecill. In respect to the proposed
appointment of Sir James Croft to join with him in the approaching
entry into Scotland, and requesting that it may be signified to him
by the Queen or Council.
54. Duke of Norfolk, Lord Grey, Sir Ralph Sadleir, Sir George
Howard, and Sir Francis Leek to Sir. William Cecill. Sends the
names of certain ships of Newcastle appointed to sail in the Firtli.
Necessity for the levy of 1,000 more footmen. Intend a meeting
with the Lords on the morrow.
55. Thomas Randolphe to Sir Ralph Sadleir and Sir James Croft.
State of Dumbarton Castle, and its means of defence. Earls of
Eglinton and Cassillis. La Marque is detained. The French at
Stirling sent for to Leith. Huntlj' remains always in his purpose
Arran is willing to further the cause.
56. Sir James Croft to Sir William Cecill. Complains of having
been appointed to go with William Lord Grey into Scotland, and
Avithout any warning. Prays him, if he cannot do him any good, to
do him no harm. If he is appointed he must per force answer that
he cannot go.
57. Duke of Chatelherault (o the Duke of Norfolk. Expected
landing of D'Elbeuf in Dumbarton. Will leave nothing undone to
stop their enterprise. Begs that the army be hastened forward.
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
133
1560.
Feb. 24.
Berwick.
Feb. 25.
St. Andrews.
Feb. 26.
St. Andrews.
Feb. 27.
Feb. 27.
Feb. 27.
Feb. 28.
Berwick.
Feb. 28.
Berwick.
Feb. 29.
Berwick.
[Feb.]
Feb. 29.
Berwick.
Vol. II.
58. Duke of Norfolk, Lord Grey, Sir Ralph Sadleir, Sir George
Howard, and Sir Francis Leek to Sir William Cecill. Inclose a paper
of Chester Herald, who had been sent to confer with the Queen
Dowager. Arrival of the Laird of Lethington. The Lord James and
others have come for the appointed meeting. Inclose,
58. I. Report by Chester Herald of his reception at the Queen
Dowager's Court. Her conversation about the proceedings
of the English navy. State of that part of Scotland
through which he 'passed, disposition of the people, &c.
Feb. IQ.
59. Pass granted by the Lords of the Secret Council of Scotland
to William Makesoun, Captain of a ship called the William, engaged
against the French and other enemies of the country. Lat.
60. Earl of Arran to Oecill. Capture of French vessels by the
English Admiral. Provisions for the army, against their in-coming.
Appointment with Lord Huntly, of whom they have good hope, to
meet them at St. Johnston's.
61. Contract made at Berwick between the Duke of Norfolk, on
behalf of the Queen of England, and the Lords of Scotland, and
others of the Congregation, for mutual aid and assistance against the
French and others, their enemies.
62. Minute of the same contract, corrected by Sir William Cecill.
63. Translation of the same contract. Fr.
64. James Prior of St. Andrews to Cecill. Returns thanks for
two letters, and for advice, and for his good will, and most earnest
labour, in their common action.
65. Patrick Lord Ruthven to Cecill. Begs that, his son, one of
the pledges for the security of the late contract, may be put to the
School in Cambridge, to be brought up in the fear of his Lord God.
66. Duke of Norfolk to Cecill. Uncertainty as to the manner of
proceeding with the siegd. Some requests of the Lords of the Con-
gregation, whicli they have not dared to answer.
67. Paper of memoranda, in the form of question and answer,
by Sir William Cecill, respecting the fittest manner of commencing
the siege of Leith, the want of sufficient numbers to carry it on with
effect, the need of the Queen of England's further assistance, &c. ■
68. Duke of Norfolk, Lord Grey, "Sir Ralph Sadleir, Sir George
Howard, Sir James Croft, and Sir Francis Leek to the Privy
Council. In respect to certain requests made by the Lords of Scot-
land, and their determination to send the Laird of Lethington to
her Majesty for her answer to their requests ; in the meantime they
are to prepare their forces, and to join the English power on March 25 .
Inclose,
68. I. Certain questions proponed to the Lords of Scotland, an-
swered and resolved by them, in regards to the expulsion
of the French, the assistance of England, their otvn
strength, &c. Feb. 20
134
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
Vol. IL
March'l. 69. William Lord Grey to Sir William CeciU. Insufficiency of the
Berwick. Scottish forces ; begs reinforcement. Complains of the pmallness of
his allowance, and its inadequacy to his position as Lieutenant of
this "journey."
March [6]. 70. Queen Elizabeth to the Queen Dowager of Scotland. Means
Westminster, nothing more than good and sure peace, how contrary soever the
proceedings of others may have been. Has referred the inquisition
of the attemptates of Admiral Wynter to her cousin of Norfolk.
March 6. 71. Patrick Lord Ruthven to Cecil!. Knowing his good mind
Ruthven. towards the forthsetting of the true word of God, requests his
assistance in the same matter. Dares not write to the Queen, not
being yet acquainted with her Majesty.
March 7. 72. Francis II. of France to the Earl of Arran. Desires credence
Amboise. for the bearer, the Bishop of Valence. Fr.
March 7. 73. Mary Queen of Scots to the Earl of Arran. To the same
Amboise, effect as the preceding. Fr.
March 7. 74. Fiarl of Huntly to Queen Elizabeth. Expresses his gratitude
Perth. and devotion for her Majesty's good mind towards the liberty of
his country, and for her good opinion of himself.
March 7.
Perth.
75. Earl of Huntly to Sir William CeciU. Expresses thanks for his
good disposition towards the union of the two realms. Thanks God
that he is in such place and credit that he may be an instrument to
accomplish their desires. The union may succeed more easily now than
before. The bearer will declare why he has not joined with the Duke,
my Lord of Arran, and the rest of the Nobles of the Congregation.
March 7. 7fi. Earl of Huntly to the Laird of Lethington. Has spoken with
Innerpeffray. the Lords lately in Perth. Requests counsel and convoy for the
bearer. Desires that he [the Laird of Lethington], when he comes
home, will come over to him.
March 8. 77. James Prior of St. Andrews to the Duke of Norfolk. Disposi-
Pittenweem. tion of the Earl of Huntly towards their cause. Recommends tbat
his letters to the Queen and Sir William CeciU be kept in store for
all adventures.
March 8.
Pittenweem.
78. James Prior of St. Andrews to Sir William Cecill. God's favour
is prospering His work. My Lord of Huntly, with a great part of
the North, is expected to join them. Recommends that his writings
be kept in store.
March 10. 79. Earl of Arran to the Duke of Norfolk. Has met the Earl of
Burnt Island. Huntly at St. Johnston's, and finds him appliable to , join them in
this action, and to declare himself a plain partaker therein, as well in
religion as concerning' the commonweal.
March 10. 80. Earl of Arran to Sir William Cecill.
Burnt Island, preceding.
To the same effect as the
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
135
15fi0.
March 11.
March 12.
March 12.
March 14.
Newcastle.
Vol. II.
81. Paper addressed to the Lords of Scotland, explaining the
motives of Queen Elizabeth's conduct in entering into certain articles
with the French King, on his promising to discontinue the use of
the style and arms of England.
82. Cardinal of Lon-aine and Duke of Guise to the Queen
Dowager of Scotland. Fair words of the Queen of England. Pro-
mised assistance of the King of Spain. The Queen of England
repentant of having gone so far. Preparations to succour her [the
Queen Dowager]. Discovery of a conspiracy against them [the
writers]. [In cipher.]
A decipher of the same, in English. [Vide April 29, post]
83. Duke of Norfolk to Sir William Cecill. Has deferred the meet-
ing with the forces of the Congregation until the 31st. Has written
to Mr. Wynter to use no hostility against the French unless provoked.
Begs the office of Master of the Ordnance for Sir George Howard.
March 15. 84. James Prior of St. Andrews to the Duke of Norfolk. In respect
St. Andrews, to his having deferred the day of meeting. The craft, false invention,
and lies of the French. Trusts in God that their time is short.
March 17. 85. Henry Balnaves to Sir Kalph Sadleir. Necessity that the army
St. Andrews. \)q gent forward. Vacillation of the Scots. Reports of the Queen
Dowager about England. Promises of the Earl of Huntly. Letter
from the Duke of Guise to the Queen Dowager.
March 18. 86. James Prior of St. Andrews to Norfolk. Impossibility of alter-
St Andrews, ing the day of meeting. Craft of the French. Letter of the Duke of
Guise to the Queen Dowager, in cipher, which he has sent to Sir
William CeciU.
March 19. 87. Duke of Norfolk, Lord Grey, Sir Ralph Sadleir, and Sir George
Newcastle. Howard to Cecill. The use of the style of England by the King
and Queen of France. The Duke and the other Lords preparing
to take the field ; the Earl of Huntly also. Reported departure of
eight ensigns of Frenchmen towards Stirling. Inclose,
87. I. Duke of Ghatelherault to the Duke of Norfolk. Gomplai/ns
of the false reports made of him by the French Ambas-
sador. Denies having any such thought as that with
which they have burthened him. [The body of this letter
is in the autograph of Thomas Randolphs.]
Glasgow, March 5.
87. II. " Creditt comytted v'nto Thomas Randolphe by the Duke's
Grace of Ghatelherault to be declared vnto the Duke's G. of
North efolke," d^enying certain reports made of the Duke of
Ghatelherault by the French Ambassador. March.
March 21. 88. James Duke of Ghatelherault to the French Ambassador in
Hamilton. England. Denies having sought pardon for himself and friends from
the King and Queen of France. Fr.
March ? 89. " Intelligence of a Commission wherein the French King used
the style of England." Fr.
136
SCOTLAND — ELIZABETH.
1560. ^°'- "•
March 21. 90, Eaii of Aman to the Duke of Norfolk. Believes the Ecarl of
Hamilton. Huntly will do conformably to his promise. His [Arran's] father and
the rest of the Noblemen of thcat country, will in no ways go back.
The deferring of the day of meeting will do little skaith.
Maich 21. 91. Duke of Chatelherault, Earl of Argyle, Earl of Glencairn, and
Glasgow. Lord Boyd to the Duke of Norfolk. An accident to the French at
the Bishop's palace at Glasgow, by an explosion of powder. Skir-
mish between the Scots and French at Callandar wood.
March 21. 92. Duke of Norfolk, Sir Ralph Sadleir, Sir Francis Leek, and
Newcastle. Sir George Howard to Sir "William Cecill. Letters from the Queen
Dowager. March of the French to Glasgow to impede the meeting
between the Scots and English. Inclose,
92. I. Queen Dowager to the Duke of Norfolk. Desires lii/in to
take order for redress of certain altemptates committed by
Admiral Wynter in the Firth. Edinh., March 1*J.
92. II. Duke of Norfolk to the Queen Doxvager. Has already
written to Adyniral Wynter as to the alleged disorders
committed by him. Informs her that the French troops
had, contrary to the promise of the French Ambassador,
departed out of Edinburgh, Leith and Stirling [towards
Glasgow] to empeclie and annoy the Lords of Scotland,
and begs to know her mind in the matter. March 21.
92. III. " The attemptatis committit be Williame Winter sen his
arrivall in the Firthe." March 21.
March 22. 93. Duke of Norfolk, Lord Grey, Sir Ralph Sadleir, Sir George
Newcastle. Howard, and Sir Francis Leek to Sir William Cecill. Inclose
letters and acknowledge the receipt of others. About to start for Ber-
wick. [It does not exactly appear which were the letters inclosed,
but probably Henry Balnaves, the Prior of St. Andrews', and the
Earl of Arran's of the \7th, 18th, and 2lst of March.]
March 25. 94. Thomas Randolphe to the Duke of Norfolk. Zeal of the Duke
Glasgow, and his party. Arrival of the Lairds of Drumlanrig, Lochinvar, &c.
Desire of the Queen Dowager to treat. Ill conduct of the French ;
their departure towards Stirling. Incloses,
94. I. Lords Erskine and Home to the Prior of St. Andrews.
Solicit CO conference befoi'e the army comes forth out of
England. Edinb., March 19.
94. II. Prior of St. Andrews to Lords Erskine and Home,
ansiver to the above. [ Unfinished.]
In
March 27.
Berwick.
95. William Maitland, Laird of Lethington, to Cecill. The hope
that the Earl of Morton and all the neutrals will join them. The
French numbers are much reduced. Stratagems for destroying the
powder and victuals. Disposition of the Lairds of Cessford and
Fernihurst, and Lord Home.
SCOTLAND— ELIZABEl H.
137
1560.
Miiich 27.
Dunbar.
March 27.
Edinburgh.
March 27.
March 28.
Vol. II.
Mons. D'Oysel to the Cardinal of Lorraine and Duke of Guise.
Great necessity among his men ; want of victuals. Fortification of
Leith and Dunbar. Want of powder, &c. [Copy in cipher, with
an interlinear explanation. French Corresp., May 22.]
Queen Dowasrer to the Cardinal of Lorraine and Duke of Guise.
The Queen of England's doings, Mons. de Sevre. Plan to draw
the Duke of Chatelherault into suspicion. Best plan of succour.
Want of money. Fortification of Leith. Men of war, victuals, &c.
[In cipher, with an interlinear explanation. French Oorresp.,
May 22.]
Mons. de la Brosse and the Bishop of Amiens to the' Cardinal of
Lorraine and Duke of Guise. Mons. de la Brosse's intended departure.
Recommend the Dean of Glasgow for the Bishoprick of Ross. Refusal
of the Duke of Norfolk to grant Mons. D'Oysel a passport. [In cipher,
tvith interlinear explanation. French Corresp., May 22.]
96. Thomas Randolphe to Sir Ralph Sadleir. Determination of
the Duke of Chatelherault and Earl of Arran to join with the Duke
of Norfolk at once. Probable number of their friends. The Lord
James and the rest likely to be delayed. The Queen Dowager
resolved to go into Edinburgh Castle, Incloses,
96. I. Copy of the letter sent by the Lords of the Congregation
to the neutral Lords, requiring them to join with the
English, and to aid in the expulsion of the French.
Glasgow, March 27.
97. " Ordres for the maintenaunce and governyng of the garri-
sons of horsemen and footemen " in Scotland. " Knox to be a
counsale to see that the money was employed to the common action,"
&c., &c.
98. Duke of Norfolk to Sir William Cecill. March of the English
army under Lord Grey to enter Scotland. Uncertainty as to the Earl
of Huntly. Mr. Wynter appointed to receive the hostages. Incloses,
98. 1. Queen Doivager of Scotland to the Dulce of Norfolk. Attempts
of Admiral Wynter. Cannot think that the Queen of
England tvill assist the rebels, but, if she does so, believes
that she shall be as able to resist such unjust enterprizes
as the essayers thereof shall be to assist and invade.
Edinh., March 25,
98. II. Duke of Norfolk to the Queen Dowager. Admiral Wynter
provoked by the French. Must do his endeavour and duty
to empeche the forces of the French prepared against the
realm. Berwick, March 28.
March 29. 99. Sir Ralph Sadleir to Cecill. Matters like to do well. Leith
Berwick, not inexpugnable, although there be many good soldiers in it, and
time will be required. Want of money. Sir James Croft deter-
mined to show himself serviceable.
March ?
March 29,
Berwick.
138
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
1560. ^«^- 1^-
March 29, 100. Confirmation by Queen Elizabeth of a contract made at
"Westminster. Berwick on Feb. 27, between the Duke of Norfolk and the Lord
James Stewart and other Scottish Lords, for the present delivery of
the realm of Scotland from its danger of conquest by the French.
March 29. 101. Another copy of the same.
March 29. 102. Another copy.
Marcli 30. 103. William Lord Grey to the Duke of Norfolk. Hears that the
At the Camp. Duke of Chatelherault has driven the French from Stirling. Intends
marching to Douglas with the light horsemen and 500 or 600
footmen, to give their neighbours of Dunbar a good morrow, on
Sunday morning.
March 31. 1 04. Sir Ralph Sadleir to Sir William Cecill. Begs him so to tra-
Berwick. yail that lack of money may be no hindrance to the advancement of
their cause, and her Majesty's service.
March 31. 105. Lord Grey to the Duke of Norfolk. Reports an attack made
Linternbrigges. upon the French in their trenches by his son, with a company of
30 men, and arrival of his army at Linternbrigges. The Laird of
Grange is foraging the country between Leith and Musselburgh.
1560.
April 1.
Amboise.
April 1.
Berwick.
April 2.
Berwick.
Vol. III. April, Mat, 1560.
1. Commission by Francis and Mary King and Queen of France
and Scotland to the Bishops of Valence and Amiens and Mons.
De la Brosse, to treat with the Scots who have forgotten their duty,
and to assure them of pardon if they return to their obedience. Fr.
2. Duke of Norfolk to Sir William Cecill. The French unwilling to
accept their offers, but resolved to abide the extremity. Begs advice
as to the treatment of the Bishop of Valence in case he should venture
into Scotland. The hostages are with Mr. Wynter ; and it will be
much to the Queen's honour to have them placed at school either in
Cambridge or Oxford. Incloses,
2. I. The names of the pledges of the Scots, with their ages ; with
a note, by Sir William Cecill, of the names of the persons
in whose hands they were placed. March 26.
3. Duke of Norfolk, Sir Ralph Sadleir, and Sir Francis Leek to
Cecill. In respect to the Queen's desire to have matters accorded
with the French by treaty, have done as much as they can, but the
French are resolved to proceed to extremities. The English and
Scotch power are joined together, The b^ittery pieces are in the
Firth. . ■ ^
SCOTLAND— ^ELIZABETH.
139
1560.
April 4.
Berwick.
April 4.
Saltpreston.
April 5.
Salt Preston.
April 5.
Salt Preston.
April 6.
The Camp at
Lastorick.
[Restalrig.]
April 6.
Berwick.
April 7.
Berwick.
April 7.
Berwick.
Vol. III.
4. Duke of Norfolk, Sir Ealph Sadleir, and Sir Francis Leek to
Sir William Cecill. The Queen Dowager unwilling to fall to any
composition till she have authority out of France. Detention of
the English Herald by the French at Dunbar. Desire instruction as
to the pledges. Inclose,
4. I. Lord Grey to the Duke of Korfolk. The Queen Dowager
v/nwilling to fall to any composition wnless she have
authority. Doubt as to the treatment of the Bishop of
Valence. Arrival of the ordnance. Scarcity and high
price of victuals. Salt Preston, April 3.
5. Lord Grey to the Duke of Norfolk. Has made a proposal to
the Lords of the Congregation to besiege Edinburgh Castle. Begs
advice. Want of a miner, money, and fresh forces.
6. Lord Grey to the Duke of Norfolk. In regard to the Queen's
wish that Sir Ralph Sadleir be joined with him. Urges the neces-
sity of reinforcement, and states the ill effects which would ensue
from the removal of the navy.
7. Lord Grey, Lord Scrope, Sir James Croft, and Sir George
Howard to the Duke of Norfolk. Eeturn of their messenger from
the Queen Dowager without any answer to their proposals. Intended
encampment at Leith to-morrow. Great need of Sir Ralph Sadleir 's
assistance. Probable consequence of the removal of the navy. Want
of reinforcement. Inclose,
7. I. The Lords of Scotland to the Queen Dowager. Pray that
the whole power of the French be presently removed out of
the realm, or they will, without delay, endeavour them-
selves to expel them, by force. Dalkeith, April.
8. Thomas Randolphe to Sir William Cecill. Honourable doings and
successful beginning of Lord Grey. The Queen Dowager's feelings
in respect of the arrival of the English army. Zeal of the Duke of
Chatelherault. False reports made of him by the French. The
Queen Dowager s doings, life, and behaviour. The daily adventures
of the Earl of Arran. Zeal of Lord Ogilby. Lairds of Drumlanrig
and Lochinvar. Earls Morton and Huntly. The Bishop of Athens, &c.
9. Duke of Norfolk, Sir Ralph Sadleir, and Sir Francis Leek to
CecilL Lord Grey's, proposal to besiege Edinburgh Castle. Inex-
pedience of removing the navy from the Firth.
10. Norfolk, Sadleir, and Leek to Cecill. Arrival of the Bishop
of Valence. Impossibility of giving him a passport. His anger and
resolution thereon. Capture of some of the Marquis D'Elbeufs
horses at sea.
11. Norfolk, Sadleir, and Leek to Cecill. French bravery. A
skirmish before Leith. Interview between Sir James Croft, Sir
George Howard, and the Queen Dowager. Her -desire to win time
by treaty. Inclose,
11. I. Lord Orey, Lord Scrope, Sir James Croft, and Sir George
Howard to the Duke of Norfolk. Skirmish before Leith.
Interview with the Dowager. The points on which she
will agree. Need of Sir Ralph Sddhir's assistance, &c.
Lestarick, April 6.
140
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
1560.
April 7.
Berwick.
April 8.
Before Leitli.
April 9.
Marmoustre.
■) r
il 9.
Vol. III.
12. Heury Kyllygrew to Sir William Cecill. Arrival at Berwick
with the Bishop of Valence. The Bishop's behaviour on the way,
and his conversation with some Frenchmen about the number of their
forces and strength of Leith, his ill usage by the Queen of England,
probable assistance of the King of Spain, &c.
13. W. Maitland, Laird of Lethington, to Cecill. Details the
contents of some letters of the Marquis D'Elbeuf and others, which
had been taken by the Admiral in a Flemish ship, and which had
been hidden in a barrel of onions.
Cardinal of Lorraine and Duke of Guise to the Queen Dowager
of Scotland. Sorry that they have not been able to assist her. Have
sought by all means to soften the Queen of England. Her disdainful
proposals. Will do everything possible to put things in trim, and
to get succour from Flanders and elsewhere. Send money and
powder. Beg her Majesty to keep all those places which are best
fortified. Communicate an attempt to assassinate the King of France.
[This letter, with the exce23tion of a few lines at the end, is in
cipher. It is dated April 9, 1559, Tnore Gallica.no, according to
which the year commenced on Easter Day. This day, in 1560, fell
on April 14, therefore the above letter is, by the present mode of
reckoning, of the date of ] 560. A duplicate was written, and dated
from Amboise on April 8.]
A copy of the same letter, in the cipher used at this time by the
English Secretary of State and the Ambassador in France.
Another copy, in the same cipher.
Another similar copy.
April 9. Another copy in. English cipher, having been copied from the
duplicate dated at Amboise.
April 9. The commencement of another copy of the same letter, in the
same cipher as the original.
April 9. A contemporary decipher of the same. [These seven documents
will be found in the French Correspondence.^
April 9. 14. Memorandum of two articles desired by the Scots of the
Queen Dowager. Removal of the French soldiers, &c.
April 9. 15. W. Maitland to Sir Ralph Sadleir. All doubt resting on one
Prom the Camp, point, the lack of money to continue the Queen's forces there. His
own object the union of the two kingdoms in a perpetual amity.
Explains how this can alone be efi"ected. The attempts at treaty
very hurtful to their cause. Begs his presence and assistance.
April 10. 16. W. Maitland to Cecill. Matters of Ireland. Callogh O'Donnell,
From the Camp. James M'Onell. General dislike at the attempt to treat with the
Queen Dowager ; the object desired can never be obtained by such
means. If battle be too hazardous, the siege should be continued.
Begs the continuance of the Queen of England's assistance in their
cause, lest they be driven to make appointment with the French,
April 9.
April 9.
SCOTLAND — ELIZABETH.
141
1560. ^«^- "I-
April 10. 17. Thomas Randolphe to Sir William Cecill. Neither time lost
Holyrood House.nor the cause hindered by the attempt at treaty. Desires of the Scots ;
tlieir high opinion of him [Cecill]. Earls of Morton and Huntly.
The Earl of Arran's inquietude. Good conduct of Sir Henry Percy.
April 10.
Berwick.
April 1 0.
Berwick.
18. Duke of Norfolk to Cecill. The matter depending on certain
articles proposed by the Dowager ; thinks that unless they be well
weighed, they may turn the Queen's Majesty to save a pound and
spend ten. Danger of any Frenchmen remaining there. Any union
of the Scots and French must be avoided.
19. Duke of Norfolk, Sir Ralph Sadleir, and Sir Francis Leek to
tlie Privy Council. The Scots loth to have the matter compounded
by treaty unless the Dowager be deprived of her government. Insuf-
ficiency of their forces to prevail against Leith. Inclose,
19. I. Lord Grey, Lord Scrope, and Sir James Croft to the Duke
of Norfolk. Nearly ready to plant the battery. Obstinacy
of the Scots in respect to any composition. Beg hivi to
consider ivhether it be better to proceed to force or to
compound the matter in part. Ijestarrick, April 9.
April 11. 20. Thomas Eandolphe to Sir Ealph Sadleir. Grieved that their
Holyrood. godly purpose should quail when they thought it most ripe. Great
need of his presence. A meeting this day between the Lords of the
Congregation and the Dowager's party. An offer made to the Earl
of Arran for the surrender of Blackness. [Signed, Thos. Barnabie.]
April 11. 21. Memorial to be sent to the Queen Dowager of Scotland [by
Mods. Chapperon], in respect to the Queen of England's reception of
tlie Bishop of Valence. The Avicked conditions proposed by hei-.
The King of France's intention to assist the Queen Dowager.
[In French, and the greater part in cipher. Dated 1-559, tnore
Gallicano.']
April 11.
April 11.
Berwick.
22. An English
been intercepted.
nation.]
copy of the same memorial, the original having
[In English cipher, wiih an interlinear expla-
April 12.
Berwick.
23. Duke of Norfolk, Sir RaljDh Sadleir, and Sir Francis Leek to'
Cecill. Sir Ralph Sadleir to go to the camp with the rest of the
footmen. Sir Francis Leek to accompany him with a band of horse-
men under the conduct of Sir John Forster. Inclose,
2.3. I. W. Maitland to the Duke of Norfolk. Doubts the sincerity
of the French. Is assured that no appointment with them
can please his countrymen. Complains of the responsi-
bility of his situation, and begs the assistance of Sir Bcdph
Sadleir. Camp before Leith, April 9
21;. Duke of Norfolk to Cecill. Great pensiveness and fear of the
Scots in respect to the attempt at treaty ; the hindrance thereby to
their cause. Trusts that the Queen and Council will well consider
how that it is cheaper to finish the war now begun, than hereafter
to begin anew.
142
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
1560.
April 12.
Eerwick.
April 13.
Holyrood.
Vol. III.
25. Henry Kyllygrew to Sir William Cecill. The Bishop ol
Valence ; his desire to return home ; his opinion as to the Queen of
England's power to drive out the French ; his grief at the result
of his embassy.
26. Duke of Chatelherault to Queen Elizabeth. Explains the
reason why the Lords of the Council have refused speech of the
Bishop of Valence. Incloses,
26. I. BuJce of Chatelherault and the other Lords of the Congre-
gation to the Bishop of Valence. Having seen letters to
the Marqids D'Elhceuf declaring great preparations of
hostility against them, cannot agree to grant him safe
passage, whereby their enemies m,ay have intelligence to
their annoyance. Holyrood, April 13.
April 14. 27. Henry Kyllygrew to Cecill. The French deserving to be more
Berwick. quickly used. The Bishop of Valence better able to treat for the
Queen s honour than any other. Is about to set forth to solicit a
hearing for him. Incloses,
27. I. W. Maitland to Master Kyllygrew. Nothing resolved as
to the Bishop of Valence. Fears that they shall he driven,
against their hearts, to make an evil appointment [with
the French]. Much doubt. Twenty thousand men thought
to be insufficient for the siege. Begs him to confer with
Sir Ralph Sadleir. Gamp before Leith, April 10.
[April ] 4. J 28. Queen Elizabeth to the Duke of Norfolk. Has received his
letters by Sir George Howard, and heard him at length respecting
the proceedings of her army in Scotland. Wishes that he had not been
sent, considering his place and charge. [Indorsed " Not sent."]
April 15.
Berwick.
.[April 15.]
Holyrood.
April 17.
Before Leith.
29. Duke of Norfolk to Cecill. The Queen's desire for an amiable
peace. Has already sent Sir Ralph Sadleu-, who is the meetest
mstrument to serve her Majesty, and best esteemed with the Scots.
Some ships have passed by to-day; hopes it is the ordnance. Sends
the names of the pledges, and their ages.
30. Thomas Randolphe to Henry Kyllygrew. General desire for
the expulsion of the French. The Bishop not to come there. Singu-
lar wisdom and godliness of the Earls of Arran and Argyle, and
of the Lord James Stewart, quondam Prior of St. Andrews. Refusal
of the French to commune with Lord Maxwell and the Laird of
Lethington. Commencement of hostilities. Money ; provisions.
The Earls of Huntly and Morton.
31. W. Maitland to Cecill. Groundless fears about the taking of
Leith. Firmness of their party. The Earl of Huntly and the other
neutrals rendered cold only by the attempt at treaty. The Earl of
Arran in possession of Blackness. Edinburgh Castle not hostile.
The King of Spain more likely to hurt himself than them. The
points required for their surety if the matter be settled by treaty.
Passage granted to the Bishop of Valence. More to be feared
from treaty than otherwise.
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
143
1560.
April 17.
April 18.
Berwick.
April 19.
Berwick.
Vol. til
32. Answer to the Duke of Norfolk's " Articles," by Lord Grey,
Loi-d Scrope, Sir James Croft, and Admiral Wynter, in respect to
the sti'ength of Leith and the state of Inchkeith ; with a list of the
Queen of England's ships in Scotland, names of the Captains, &c.
Also the Duke of Norfolk's instructions to Sir Ralph Sadleir and
Sir Francis Leek, on being sent to Lord Grey, the General of the
Queen's army in Scotland.
33. Duke of Norfolk to Sir William CeciU. Reports a skirmish
with the French before Leith. Names of English officers wounded.
34. Norfolk to Cecill. No lack of forwardness in Lord Grey. The
Lords of Scotland desire much to take Edinburgh Castle. The Bishop
of Valence about to set out into Scotland.
April 19.
April I
April i
April 20.
Berwick.
April 21.
Berwick.
35. Duke of Norfolk to Lord Grey. Desires him immediately to
entertain a thousand footmen of the Scots, pioneers, &c., and to
expedite his approach to the enemy. Informs him of the intended
departure of the Bishop of Valence to the Queen Dowager, and begs
that he may be well used.
36. Dr. Nicholas Wotton to CeciU. Affairs of Scotland. Promised
assistance of the King of Spain to the French in Scotland. Expe-
diency pf sending to King Philip. Religion. The desired removal
of the French from Scotland. Disposition to be observed towards
France by England, &c.
37. [Dr. Wotton to Cecil!.] Remarks upon the King of Spain's
promised assistance to the French in Scotland, and suggests various
plans for preventing it.
38. Henry Kyllygrew to Cecill. Zeal and fidelity of the Scottish
Lords ; their promised reinforcement. The Earl of Argyle. Faults
committed by their men. Message from the Earl of Huntly. Bishop
of Valence. Expected success and termination of their proceedings.
39. Duke of Norfolk, Sir George Howard, and Sir Ft-ancis Leek
to Sir William Cecill. The French loss in the late skirmish. The
enterprise to Leith more feasible than before. Beg the Queen's
resolution in regard to the besieging Edinburgh Castle and Inchkeith
Sir George Howard arrived yesterday and wiU be dispatched to the
camp. Inclose,
39. I. Lord Grey to the Duke of Norfolk. The French loss in the
late skirmish. Want of powder, matches, &c.
Lestarrick, April 20.
39. II. Sir Ralph Sadleir to the Duke of Norfolk. Expected
arrival of the Earl of Huntly. Loss of the French in the
late skirmish. The Scots chieftains are in better hope, and
about to furnish reinforcement. Edinburgh, April 19.
144
SCOTLAN D— ELIZABETH.
1560.
April 22.
At the Camp.
Vol. III.
39. III. Thomas Randolphe to the Buke of Norfolk If a certain
course were pursued, and such diligence used as ought
to be, the matter might be settled in a few days. Expected
arrival of the Earl of Hunthj. Bishop of Valence.
Holyrood, April 19.
39. IV. Alexander Gordon, Bishop of Galloway, and titular
Archbishop of Athens, to the Duke of Norfolk. Assures
him of the concurrence of his brother the Earl of Huntly
in their common and godly action, and that he will be in
their camp on the Wth or 2\st Edinb., April 18.
39. V. "MyLordErllofHuntleisdesirisandcounsall"ofcon'
ditions to be observed by the Lords of the Congregation
towards him in case of his supporting them. April 18.
39. VI. "Answer to y" articlis send be my Lord of Huntly to my
Lord Duk's Grace and y" Counsall."
40. Thomas Randolphe to Sir William Cecill. Opportune arrival
of Sir Ralph Sadleiv. Good feeling of the Scots towards the Queen of
England. The Bishop of Valence. Daily expectation of the Earl of
Huntly. Discovery of Thomas Ker'.s privy practices with the Queen
Dowager. The Dowager's desire to speak with the Lord James, which
he will not consent to. A message from Lord Erskiue to him. Arran.
41. Duke of Norfolk to Cecill. Disapproves of the Soots making
any agreement for Frenchmen to be left in Dunbar. Has knighted
Mr. George Bowes this day. Incloses,
41. I. Thomas Randolphe to the Duke of Norfolk. Commends
the zeal and fidelity of the Scots Lords. The Bishop of
Valence greatly to be suspected. Huntly not yet arrived.
The Bishop of Athens and Thomas Ker are gone to meet
him. The Camp, April 22.
41. II. Lord Grey, Sir James Croft, and Sir Ralph Sadleir to the
Duke of Norfolk. Explain as to the reason of their delay,
and the reported dissatisfaction of the Scots. Arrival of
the Bishop of Valence. His visit to the Dowager and con-
ference vjith the Lords. Preparations for the siege of Leith.
Lestarrick, April 22
42. Lord Grey, Lord Scrope, Sir Ralph Sadleir, and Sir James
Croft [to the Duke of Norfolk]. Skirmish with the enemy before
Leith. Conference of the Bishop of Valence with the Lords. Want
of money. Arrival of the Earl of Huntly.
April 2.5. 43. Thomas Randolphe to the. Duke of Norfolk. Arrival and
fair words of Huntly. Expected issue of the conference between the
Bishop of Valence and the Lordsi
April 23.
Berwick.
April 25.
Lestalrig.
SCOTLAND — ELIZABETH.
145
1560.
April 26.
Uerwick.
44. Duke of Norfolk
Giey. Leith not so stron.
Vol.. III.
to Sir William Cecil!.
CoBcluct of Lord
is forward enough,
ij3 as rey)orted. Lord Grey
but all is not in him that hath been thought. Advises him to forbid
all treating, and to command the assault. The mariners offer to
enter Leitli or die, if they may have the spoil. Incloses,
44. I. Sir James Croft to the Duke of Norfolk. The Lords again
about to attemjjt a treaty with the Bishop of Valence.
Jteports in what points the proposed treaty consisteth. The
Queen of Englarud will derive little benefit from her assist-
ance to the Scots unless she tnarry the Earl of Arrom.
Lestarrich, April 24.
44. II. Duke of Norfolk to Sir James Croft. Differs with him, in
respect to the expediency of treaty, and urges hi/m at once
to commence the siege. Berwick, April 25.
44. in. Duke of Norfolk to Lord Grey. Sends the Queen's letters
commanding him, to proceed to the siege of Leith, and begs
that he will use all possible diligence therein. April 21.
44. IV. Duke of Norfolk to Lord G-rey. Approves of his preparor-
tions against Leith. Disapproves of any arrangement
for French forces to remain in Dunbar. Complains of
the irregularity of his advertisements. April 2.3.
45. WiUiam Maitland to Cecill. Reports the different points of
the conferences with the Bishop of Valence : — On the causes of the
war, the desired demolition of the fortifications at Leith, the removal
of the French forces, the Queen's refusal to surrender Leith, com-
munication with her party, the impossibility of agreeing to their
propositions, and breaking up of the conference. Incloses,
45. I. The Queen Dowager's ansvjer to the articles desired of her
by the Duke of Chatelherault, and the other Lords of his
party, for the demolition of Leith, and the removal of the
French troops out of Scotland. April 25.
April 27. 46. Duke of Chatelherault and Earl of Glencairn to . Have
Before Leith. made proclamation for all men to join them at the camp on the 2nd
of May, and beg that he himself will come forward with all the
power he can make.
April 26.
Camp before
Leith.
April 27.
Berwick.
47. Duke of Norfolk to Cecill. Overthrow of the Dunbar
men. No way so sure for their purpose as the sword. Has sent
Sir Richard Lee to prick them forward. Could not send the
money, as it is in such cumbersome coin that it can only be carried
in carts, of which there are none in the country. Incloses,
47. I. Lord Grey to the Duke of Norfolk. A skirmish with the
companies of Dunbar ; another with some Frenchmeoi
before Leith. A strange and rare "chance" of a horseman
who ran a Frenchman through the body, and broke hi
staffs on the ground. Progress of the Bishop of Valence^s
attempted treaty ^uith the Lords.
Lestarrich, April 25 and 26.
146
SCOTLAND- ELIZABETH.
Leith.
1560. ^°^- "^•
April 28. 48. Duke of Chatelherault, Earl of Arran, Earl of Huntly, Earl
Camp foranent of Argyle, Earl of Glencairn, John brother of the Earl of Men-
teith, the Lord James Stewart, Earl of Rothes, Lord Ruthven,
Lord Boyd, Lord Ogilvy, Lord Uchiltre, and the Master of Maxwell
to Queen Elizabeth. Have heard the Bishop of Valence at large in
compliance with her wish, but found so little surety in the Queen
Dowager's offers that they have been forced to end all communica-
tion with him. Return thanks for her Majesty's liberal support and
favourable help.
April 28.
Camp tefore
Leith.
April 28.
At the Camp.
April 28.
Camp tefore
Leith.
April 28.
Bervrick.
April 28.
At the Camp.
April 29.
Benvick.
April 29.
Camp hefore
Leith.
49. The Lords of Scotland to Mary Queen of Scots. In reply to
the letters of credence brought by the Bishop of Valence, and
explaining the grounds on which they have taken up arms, and,
though theyj are minded to prosecute the quarrel for preservation
of her Highness's interests, yet they mean to continue her Majesty's
most faithful and obedient subjects.
50. Thomas Randolphe to the Duke of Norfolk. The Bishop of
Valence well satisfied with his treatment. The Lords better con-
tented to give any adventure, than to enter again in communication
with the Dowager. Their numbers ; their constancy in the cause.
The Earl of Huntly. The Earl of Morton's shifting and delay, who
signs the bond secretly, and has sent again to the Lord James, but he,
having been deceived twice, is loth to have further to do with him.
51. William Maitland to Cecill. Forwardness anent the siege.
Exploit at Dunbar by Su- Harry Percy and others. A defeat of the
French in the ditches of the town. Good will of the Scots towards
England. The Lord of St. John's.
52. Duke of Norfolk and Sir Francis Leek to Cecill. Evident
design of the French in the proposed retention of Dunbar. No sure
way but the capture of Leith.
53. Lord Grey to the Duke of Norfolk. Reports an attack by
Captain Somerset and Captain Markham upon the French in the
trenches, last night ; Captain Markham wounded and three others.
Begs that letters of thanks be sent to Mr. Pelham and others.
Complains of the want of horses and men. [This xuas probably
inclosed in the following letter.^
5i. Duke of Norfolk to Cecill. Refers to a letter of Lord Grey's.
If things liad been handled with celerity before, Leith had not been
now to be won. Begs that a letter of thanks from the Queen be sent
to Lord Grey and others. Has stayed the giving of any authority
for the besieging of Edinburgh Castle ; and requests to know whether
King Philip is to be treated as an enemy if he should land any
men in Scotland.
55. Thomas Randolphe to Cecill. The Earl of Huntly; his fair
promises, but he has signed the bond. Arrivals of Lord Home and
Cessford. The Lord of St. John's to be sent as Ambassador to the
Queen of England, my Lord of Aixan desiring to be excused.
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH,
147
1560.
April 29.
E^burgh.
April.
Vol. III.
56. Mary Queen Dowager of Scotland to MM. D'Oysel and
De la Brosse. A letter from her brothers. Breaking up of the parley
upon the article of the league witli England. Her men desirous to
take Edinburgh Castle ; has victualled it the best she can. Complains
of ill health. Fr. [/w cipher.l
57.
to Mons. D'Oysel. Difficulty of communication. De-
April 29.
parture of the Bishop of Valence ; his fear of being made prisoner.
Fr. [In cipher.^
58. Translation of the two preceding letters, in English.
April 30. 59. Sir Henry Percy to Sir WiUiam Cecill. Thanks for letters.
Fromthe Camp. Expresses his intention to do his duty in spite of any frownings
■whatever. Reports particulars of the skirmish at Dunbar. Good
service of the Laird of Grange. Begs remembrance of some private
affairs.
May 1.
Berwick.
May 1.
Berwick.
May 2.
Berwick.
May 2.
Chenonceau.
May 2.
May 2.
Camp before
Leith.
60. Duke of Norfolk to Cecill. Forwardness of their affairs.
Arrival of the Bishop of Valence ; his infringement of his safe
conduct. Arrival of Lord Home, &c. Incloses,
60. I. Lord Orey, Sir Ralph Sadleir, and Sir James Croft to the
Duke of Norfolk. Impossibility of besieging Udinhurgh
Castle till after the assault on Leith. The Bishop of
Valence detained at Hadingtonfor lack of safe conduct.
The Camp, April 30.
61. Duke of Norfolk to Cecill. Incloses a letter of Lord Grey's ;
thought pity to keep from him so good news.
61. I. Lord Orey to the Duke of Norfolk. Reports a very terrible
fire in Leith, which yet burns marvellous vehemently,
and which they help to increase by their artillery as much
as m,ay be. April 30.
62. Duke of Norfolk to Cecill. Quenching of the fire in Leith.
The assault to be given on Saturday. Mr. Vaughan well deserving
the Queen's favour. [Signed also by Sir Francis Leek.] Incloses,
62. I. Lord Grey, Lord Scrope, Sir Ralph Sadleir, and Sir James
Croft to the Duke of Norfolk. Trust they shall be ready to
give the assault on Saturday. Beg letters to the Council
in favour of Captain Vaughan. Before Leith, May 1.
62. II. Orders for the assault upon Leith on Saturday morning
next [May 4], with list of the Captains and forces to be
employed therein. May 1.
63. Commission by Francis and Mary King and Queen of France
and Scotland to the Bishops of Valence and Amiens, the Seigneur
D'Oysel and others, to go to Scotland and to negotiate for the
restoration of amity between France and England. Fr.
64 Copy of the same.
65. Lord Grey, Sir Ralph Sadleir, and Sir James Croft, to the
Duke of Norfolk, Delay in planting the battery. Trust to keep
the appointed day of assault. Huntly is forward enough in words.
What Morton "will do they know not.
K 2
148
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
1660.
May 2.
Catnp liefore
Leith.
May 4.
Berwick.
May 4.
Camp before
Leith.
May 5.
Vol. III.
66. William Maitland to Sir William CeclU. A straiter bond
devised by the Earl of Huntley than any before. The Earl of
Morton comes to the camp to-morrow. The Earl of Home gone
home. Laird of Cessford. Capt. Blacater coming with Mortpn. The
assault to be given soon. Bequests in behalf of the Laird of Ormis-
toun, that his son may return from France.
67. Duke of Norfolk to Cecill. Lord Grey in hope of good success.
Incloses a letter from him, and four other letters in cipher. [These
letters in cipher are frobahly those described at April 29 ante, and
elsewhere.']
67. I. Ijord Grey to the Dvlce of Norfolk. Detention of Lord
Erskine's man. The battery is planted, but the gunners
have not yet found the just proportion of their mark
His letters must now he short and sweet.
The Carap before Leith, May 3.
68. Lord Grey, Lord Scrope, and 8ir James Croft to the Duke of
Norfolk. Report an unsuccessful battery of Leith, without being
able to make a breach available for assault. Men on both side.s
slain in the trenches. Their power far too weak.
Queen Dowager to Mons. D'Oysel. Breaking up of the nego-
tiation. The Queen of England still " dissimulacious." Promise
of the King of Spain to assist them. Discovery of their cipher.
Purpose of the enemy in the late assault. Their further intentions.
Lord Grey's boasts, &c. [In English, and partly in cipher, see
French Correspondence.]
May 5. 69. Duke of Norfolk to Sir William Cecill. Behaviour of Lord
Berwick. Grey ; his service consists of courage only, without " conduct."
Every man who can lead a band of horsemen is not fit for so gi-eat
an enterprize.
May 5. 70. Henry Kyllygrew to Cecill. The Bishop of Valence's arrival
Darlington, there. His desire to speak with Mons. Chapperon. Regret at the
failure of his mission. Attempt at another treaty by the Queen
Dowager, through Lord Erskine, &c.
May 6. 71. Lord Grey to the Duke of Norfolk. Trenches cut. Destruction
At the Camp, of some corn mills abandoned by the enemy. Skirmishes. Many
Frenchmen slain.
May 6. 72. Thomas Randolphe to Sir- William Cecill. Forwards some
At the Camp, letters and commends the zeal and affection of the Avriter to their
cause. Reports the signing of the common bond hj the Earl Morton
and others.
May 7. 73, Sir George Howard and Thomas Hogan to the Duke of
Edinburgh. Norfolk. Particulars of the assault upon Leith ; no breach made ;
want of scaling ladders ; marvellous great loss ; the wounded soldiers
lying in the streets ; want of discretion in their leaders.
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
149
1560,
May 8.
Berwick.
Vol. IIL
74. Duke of Norfolk to Sir William Cecill. Encloses Lord Grey's
lettei's reporting another assault. The affair marvellously ill handled.
Has sent to levy 2,000 men. When he has digested his melancholy
he will write at more length. Incloses,
74. I. Lord Grey, Lord Scrope, Sir Ralph Sadleir, Sir' James
Croft, and Sir Oeorge Howard to the Buke of Norfolk.
Report an attack upon Leith, and- their repulse through
the cowardice and inexperience of their men. Are not
able to make any more assaults. Beg advice, reinforce-
ment, and fresh supply of m,unition. The Gamp, May 7.
74. II. The order of the assault upon Leith. May 7.
74. III. List of the killed and wounded in the same. May 7.
74. IV. Lord Grey, Lord Scrope, Sir Ralph Sadleir, and Sir James
Croft to the Buke of Norfolk. Perceiving that their case
is worse than was at first supposed, have sent Mr. Killing-
hale to report the same. May 7
75. Articles for Francis Killinghale to communicate to my Lord's
Grace [of Norfolk] and to the Lords of the Council, in respect to the
assault on Leith, necessity of reinforcement, want of victuals, &c.
76. Duke of Norfolk to Sir William Cecill. Arrival of Francis
Killinghale. Great loss of footmen. Leith not to be won under
twenty thousand men. Lord Grey has sent him word that he would
not have made the assault but for the hastening he received by
letters, but he [Norfolk] never advised him to nothing.
77. Lord Grey to Queen Elizabeth. Eeports the assault on Leith.
States the reason of their defeat. Without a speedy reinforcement
they shall not be able to serve her expectation. The Scottish nobility
are painful and willing, but there is no trust of help to be given
by them.
78. Lord Grej'' to Sir WiUiam Cecill. Eeports the assault upon
Leith, and their defeat, and urges the necessity of instant reinforce-
ment.
May 9. 79. Duke of Norfolk to Cecill. Mr. Killinghale is sent to satisfy
Berwick. Lord Grey and the rest. Has given some credit to Sir Nicholas
L'Estrange. Refers to Lord Gi'ey's complaints against himself.
May 9. 80. Minute of particulars to be comimunicated to Sir William
Cecill by Sir Nicholas L'Estrange, in regard to the late assault on
Leith, and the causes of the defeat of the English. [In the autograph
of the Buke of Norfolk]
May 9. 81. Report by T. Gower of the powder, shot, and other munition«
remaining at the camp on May 9.
May [10.] 82. Ratification by the Duke of Chatelherault and other Scottish
Lords of the contract made at Berwick on February 27, 1560,
between the Duke of Norfolk, in the name of the Queen of England,
and the Lord James Stewart and others, on behalf of the Lords of
the Congregation, for mutual aid and assistance against their enemies.
May 10. Another copy of the same. [Treaty Book, I., 225.]
May 8.
May 8.
Berwick.
May 8.
Camp befoi-e
Leith.
May 8.
Camp before
Leith.
150
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
1 r«A Vol. in.
May 1 1 . 83. Lord Grey to Sir William Cecill. Their loss not so great as
At the Camp, reported. Complains of the defection of his men, and requests rein-
forcement.
May 11. 84. Lord Grey, Lord Scrope, Sir Ralph Sadleir, and Sir James Croft
At the Camp to the Duke of IN'orfolk. Advise the detention of Mons. Chapperon
at Berwick. Report the arrangements for their defence, and their
further intentions. Message from the Dowager, and promised inter-
view of the Lords with her.
May 11. 85. Sir Ralph Sadleir to the Duke of Norfolk. Complains of his
From the Camp, ju provision for the field. Their great loss. Defection of their men.
Begs immediate reinforcement, especially the aid of Mr. Leek .and
his band.
May 1 4.
Camp before
Leith.
May 15.
Berwick.
May 17.
Jamp before
Leith.
May 17.
Camp before
Leith.
86. W. Maitland to CeciU. Reports the different points of the
communication between the Queen Dowager, himself, and the Lords ;
her desire to see the Earls of Huntly and Glencairn ; her professed
wish to remove the French ; refusal to agree to the compact with
England, &c.
87. Duke of Norfolk to Sir William Cecill. The Queen's intention
to go through with the exploit. Letters of Lord Grey. The Queen
Dowager's devices for delay ; her blubbering not for nothing. Tmsts
that God will think the last assault punishment enough for them ; but
hitherto they have called upon his name with nothing but swearing.
Dr. Martin's foolish prating. Sir Richard Lee worthy of thanks for
his plat of Leith. Incloses,
87. X. Lord Orey, Lord Scrope, Sir James Croft, and Sir Ralph
Sadleir to the Duke of Norfolk. Communication with the
Queen Dowager ; her apparent willingness to remove the
French troops. Discontent about the league with Unglcmd.
Delay her only object. Breaking up of the Conference.
Skirmishes with the enem,y, &c. The Ga/mp, May 13.
87. II. Lord Grey, Lord Scrope, Sir Jar/ies Croft, and Sir Ralph
Sadleir to the Duke of Norfolk. Want of munition, powder,
&c. Conference of Lord Seaton vnth the Laird of Grange.
Idle reports about the Dowager. Danger of sending the
money by sea, &c. The Gamp, May 13.
88. W. Maitland to Cecill. Arrival of Mons. Chapperon. Purport
of his letters to the Queen Dowager. His mission only for a crafty
conveyance of intelligence.
89. Duke of Chatelherault, Earls of Huntly, Argyle, and Glen-
cairn, and the Lord James Stewart to the Duke of Norfolk.
Much grieved at the hostilities committed by their ships against the
Flemings and Portuguese. Have taken order to prevent the same
in future.
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
151
1560.
May 18.
Berwick.
May 19.
Berwick.
May 21.
Edinburgh
Castle.
May 22.
Vol. in.
90. Duke of Norfolk to Sir William Cecill. Thanks for his gentle
letter. Has -written to Lord Grey. There shall be no quarrel made
by him [Norfolk]. Has also written to the Lords of the Congre-
gation of the Queen's forwardness to the revenge of this last mishap.
91. Norfolk to Cecill. Explains the reason of his detention of
Mens. Chapperon, and the breaking up of his packet of letters, from
the French King to the Queen Dowager. Incloses,
91. I. Lord Grey, Lord Scrape, Sir Ralph Sadleir, Sir James
GrofC, and Sir Francis Leek to the Dulce of Norfolk.
Detention of M. Chapperon hy the Lords of the Congre-
gation. Return of Lord Erski/ne's man. Capture of some
French mariners, &c. Gamp before Leith, May 17.
91. II. W. Maitland to the Duke of Norfolk. In reference to
the detention of Mons. Chapperon, and informing him that
the Lords will follow his Grace's pleasure.
Camp before Leith, May 17.
92. The Queen Dowager of Scotland to [Mons. D'Oysel]. Informs
him of the progress of the enemy's works. Her device to communi-
cate with him. Both well desirous to go to France. Capture of a
gentleman from France, supposed to be Captain Chapperon, Fr.
[The first part of the letter is dated on May 16, the second part on
the 19th, and the last on the 21si.]
93. Memoranda by Sir William Cecill of questions to be con-
sidered relative to Scotland and France.
May 25. 94. W. Maitland to Cecill. Great comfort from the Queen of
Camp before England's message. Hope of the remaining neutrals joining them.
Leith. Affection of the Earl of Morton and Master of Maxwell to her
Highness's service.
May 25.
Greenwich.
May.
May.
May.
95. Commission for Sir William Cecill, Dr. Nicholas Wotton, Sir
Ralph Sadleir, and others, "to treat upon the wars at Leith." Lat.
96. " An Alternatyve Discourss as well on y^^ part of England as
France," respecting the assumption of the English title by the
French King, and the desired removal of the French forces out of
Scotland. [In the autograph of Sir William Cecill]
97. Paper of " Questions," in the autograph of Sir William Cecill,
whereupon the instructions were to be formed for himself, and the
other Commissioners, appointed to treat with the French in Scotland,
in respect to the removal of their forces, and the other points dis-
puted between them.
98. Answers to the same questions ; also in Sir William Cecill's
autograph.
152
SCOTLAND — ELIZABETH.
1560.
May 26.
May 26.
May 28.
May 30.
Greenwich.
1560?
1560?
Vol. ni.
99. Instructions given by the Queen's Majesty unto Sir William
Cecill, Knight, Dr. Wotton, Sir Ealph Sadleir, Sir Henry Percj^ and
Sir Peter Carew, Knights, Her Majesty's Commissioners appointed to
meet and treat with the French King's Commissioners, for the pacifi-
cation of aifairs between the several countries of England, Scotland,,
and France.
100. Copy of the same.
101. Sir John Mason to Sir William Cecill. Wishes him health,
and success in his mission. Urges the importance of peace [with
Scotland], on which he is about to treat. [This letter bears the date
1590, which is a manifest error. 1
102. Bernard Hampton to Sir William Cecill. The Queen is anxious
for his health. Her reasons for appointing Sir Henry Percy in the
Commission, to the exclusion of the party he knows of, but her
Majesty desires his opinion.
103. A Discourse against the government of the French in Scot-
land before the warres of Leith. Lat.
104. Another copy of the same. Lat.
1560.
June 4.
June 4.
Berwick.
June 6.
Musselburgh.
June 7.
Greenwich.
June 7.
Berwicli;.
Vol. IV. June, July, 1560.
1560.
1. Sir William Cecill and Dr. Nicholas Wotton to the Duke of
Norfolk. Inform him of the expected arrival of M. de Eandan and
the Bishop of Valence at Newcastle, and advise that they be pre-
vented from coming near Berwick or Leith.
2. Duke of Norfolk to Sir William Cecill. The Lords desirous that
the French Ambassadors come no nearer Scotland than Newcastle.
Fear about the neutrals. The French likely to yield.
3. Sir Henry Percy to the Duke of Norfolk. Communication with
Mons. D'Oysel. His acknowledgment of their distress. Desire to
speak with him ; and wi.sh to surrender to him rather than to Lord
Grey. The Queen Dowager in great danger.
4. The Privy Council to Sir William Cecill and Dr. Wotton. In
^reference to the affairs of France and Spain. The French King is
content that the King of Spain shall name umjiires to compound the
dififerences between him and the Queen of England. [Signed by the
Marquess of Northampton, Earl of Pembroke, Lord W. Howard,
Sir Thomas Parry, Sir E. Rogers, and Sir William Petre.]
5. Duke of Norfolk to Sir William Cecill. Lord Ruthveh and the
Laird of Lethington minding to be with him on Monday [9th].
Inexpediency of the French comiag to Berwick. The Queen Dowager
is either dead or in great periL
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
153
1560.
June 7 & 8.
Holyrood
House.
June 10.
June 10.
June 10.
Vol. IV.
6. Thomas Randolphe to Sir William Cecill. Nonfulfilment of
their promises by the Northland Lords, excepting the Earl Marshall.
Message from the Earl of AthoU ; probability of gaining him to their
cause. Lady Drummond's promise. Lord Oliphant. Earls of
Cassillis, Montgomery, and Both well. Dangerous state of the Queen
Dowager ; the Duke and his son intending to visit her ; interview of
the Earl Marshall and Lord James with her ; her desire to speak
with Mr. Wyllock, &c.
7. Articles agreed on by the Bishop of Valence and Mons. de
Randanj the French Commissioners, at a conference held at Newcastle
on June 8 and 10, with Sir William Cecill and Dr. Wotton, the
English Commissioners, respecting the restrictions under which they
were to enter Scotland. Fr.
8. Minute of the same, by Sir William Cecill, in English.
9. "Things to be demanded of the French in the approaching
Conference," and " Things to be demanded by the Scots only," in •
regard to the removal of the French forces, use of the style of England
by the French, the future government of Scotland, &c. [In the
autograph of Sir William Cecill.']
10. Articles concluded at Berwick on June 14, 1560, between the
English, French, and Scottish Commissioners, for the place and time
of the treaty, entry of the Commissioners into Scotland, suspension
of arms, &c. Fr.
11. Memoranda of the same articles, partly in Latin and partly
in English, in the autograph of Sir William Cecill.
[June 14.] 12. Another version of the same articles, as devised by the French
Ambassador. Fr.
[June 14.] 13. Another copy of similar articles. Fr.
June 15. 14. The Privy Council to Sir William Cecill and Dr. Wotton.
Greenwich. Instructions as to the treating with the French Ambassadors. The
expediency of allowing them to have communication with those in
the town, &c. [Signed by the Marquesses of Winchester and
Northampton, Lord Clynton, Sir Thomas Parry, Sir William Petre,
and Sir Richard Salcevyle.']
June 17. 15. Sir Nicholas Bacon, Lord Keeper, to Cecill. Advises him in his
negotiation to agree to no other end but to deliver Scotland clearly
from the French. A certain Frenchman is committed to the Tower
— a lewd man in hisjudgment. All things go on well at his
[Cecill's] house. His young boy, Anthony [Bacon], hath been
sharply handled with a fever.
June 18. 16. Anonymous to Mons. D'Oysel in Leith. Death of the Queen
Edinburgh Dowager. Arrival of the English and French Commissioners. The
Castle. purport of their memorials. Wishes to know for how long he is
furnished with victuals ; and names certain signals by which they
shall understand the same. [Partly in cipher.]
June 14.
June 14.
154
SCOTLAND — ELIZABETH.
1560.
June 19.
Edinburgh.
June 19.
June 19.
June 19.
June 20.
Berwick.
June 22.
June 24.
Greenffich.
June 24.
Greenwioh.
June 24.
Berwick.
June 25.
June 26.
Edinburgh.
Vol. IV.
, 17. Sir William Cecill to Queen Elizabeth. State of her army there;
peculation by the captains ; excess of apparel, some captains carrying
20 and 40 soldiers in their hose. Sir James Croft's neglect of his duty.
The Laird of Lethington of most credit there. The Lord James not
unlike to be a king soon. Earl of Argjde. Earl of Arran. Advantages
of amity with Scotland. Hopes God will direct her to make choice of
a husband. [Sir James Croft's name is in cipher.]
18. Articles proposed to the French Ambassador for the ceasing
of, and compensation for the use of, the style and arms of England
by France. [In the autograph of Sir William Cecill.]
19. The same articles, in French.
20. Duke of Norfolk to Sir WiUiam CeciU. Commends Sir Ealph
Sadleir and Mr. Randolphe. Wishes Lord Wharton to have the
Queen's letters for his appointment. Urges the want of arms. Sir
James Croft to be there within three days.
21. Norfolk to Cecill. Arrival of the armoury. Necessity of a
great army. .Reconciliation between the Laird of Lethington and
Sir James Croft.
22. Sir Thomas Parry to [Sir William Cecill]. 22,000Z. sent from
the Treasury. The advertisements from France are confirmed out of
all parts.
23. Sir WiUiam Petre to Sir WilUam Cecill. The King of Spain's
Ambassadors made privy as he advised. Mr. Jones to be sent to
Mr. Throkmorton. The Duke of Holstein to have the Order pre-
sented to him this day.
24. Queen Elizabeth to CeciU and Dr. Wotton. Gives instructions
in their treating with the French Commissioners as to the recompense
or satisfaction for their use of her style and title, for the estabUsh-
ment of a garrison at Berwick in case of the retiring of the French
forces, suspension of hostilities, &c.
25. Duke of Norfolk to Cecill. Non-arrival of their whole
numbers. Money. Hopes to have aU things ready for his [Norfolk's]
entry by the 2nd or 3rd of July.
26. Declaration of the general requests of the nobility of Scotland,
touching the removal of the French power, demolishing of the for-
tresses, meeting of the Parliament, «Sic. [Indorsed hy Sir WiUiam
Cecill as " altered."]
27. Sir WiUiam CeciU to the Duke of Norfolk. Informs him of the
several points Ukely to be agreed on with the French Commissioners.
There would have been no accord without him. Leith is well
ordered and painfully defended. Length of the trenches. Lord
Grey valiant, painful, and careful. Randolphe wise, painful, and
skilful — a very odd man for this service. AbiUty of Vaughan and
Admiral Wynter. Hopes they shaU accord on Saturday.
SCOTLAND — ELIZABETH.
155
1560.
June 26.
Berwick,
June 28.
Greenwich.
June 28.
Greenwich.
Vol. IV.
28. Duke of Norfolk to Sir William CeeiU. Glad to hear of the
chance of peace. All Sir James Croft's men are gone to London to
meet their master, who returneth in great triumph.
29. Sir WilHam Petre to Sir William Cecill. The Duke of
Holstein returned. Mr. Throkmorton desirous to see the treaty
between the Scottish Lords and France. Jones sent to him five
days past.
30. Queen Elizabeth to Cecill and Dr. Wotton. Instructs them as
to their course of proceeding if the French Commissioners will not
agree to the continuance of the treaty made between her Majesty and
the nobility of Scotland. Incloses,
30. I. Extract of a treaty or mutual obligation of the estates of
France and England, to he hound for performa/nce of a
treaty of peace made hetween King Henry VIII. and the
King of France. Lat.
June 29. 31. Duke of Norfolk to Cecill. Has spoken with the Treasurer
Berwick. for dispatch of the money. Want of corslets and harquebusses.
June 29. 32. Drafts of one article of the proposed treaty between the
Commissioners of England, Scotland, and France, suggested by the
Bishop of Valence, in regard to the preservation of the liberty and
rights of the several kingdoms of England and Scotland, and of
their respective Sovereigns. Lat.
June SO. 33. Earl of Huntly to Sir William Cecill. Expresses thanks for
Huntly. liis assistance in helping to put their realm at liberty. Will think
himself the more happy if it be in his power to do her Majesty any
service. [This letter is dated 1556 instead of 1560.]
June. 34. " The names of suche Cap"" as did best serve in Scotland
under the L. Grey of Wylton, as well the gentilmen of the country
as also the old Cap™^"
July 2. 35. Sir William Cecill and Dr. Wotton to Queen Elizabeth. Eeport
Edinburgh, their unsuccessful attempts to persuade the French Commissioners
to agree to the article about the recompense to be given for the
French use of her Majesty's style and arms, and for the continuance
of the league between her Majesty and Scotland.
July 2. 36. Cecill and Wotton to Queen Elizabeth. Eeport a new device
Edinburgh, of Sir William Cecill " by sending a brawling message " to obtain
their purpose ; and their partial success. [Draft by Sir William
Cecill, written on the back of the preceding letter.] »
July 4. 37. The Privy Council to Sir William Cecill and Dr. Wotton.
Greenwich. Inform them of the reported embarkation of some Spanish troops for
Scotland, and request that warning of the same be given to Admiral
Wynter.
July 4. 38. Duke of Norfolk to Cecill. Glad to understand that affairs
Berwick. are like to grow to so good an end. Sir George Howard is desirous
to take the news to Court. Want of money.
156 SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
1560. Vo^- I^-
July 5. 39. Duke of Norfolk to Sir William Cecill. Complains of some
Berwick. slight afc Court. Hopes Strange has not neglected his duty.
Treasure arrived, but to no great sum.
July 6. 40. Articles proposed to the Bishop of Valence and M. de Randan,
as desired on the part of the nobility and the people of Scotland. Fr.
July 6. 41. " Accord betwixt the French Kinge and the Queene of Scottes
and the Lords of Scotland." Fr.
July 6. 42. Treaty of peace between Francis and Mary, King and Queen
of France and Scotland, on the one part, and Elizabeth Queen of
England, France, and Ireland on the other part, made at Edinburgh,
July 6, 1560. Lat.
July 6. Another copy of the same treaty. {Treaty Book, 1., 228.]
July 6. Another copy. [Treaty Booh, II., 77.]
July 6. 43. Another copy.
July 6. 44. Another copy of the treaty, with the exception of the Ambas-
sadors' commissions, and the concluding paragraph.
July 6. 45. Another copy, perfect, but with the articles differently
arranged.
July 1 46. The first drafts of the several articles of the same treaty, in
the autograph of Dr. Wotton, and corrected in some places by Sir
WiUiam Cecill, but differing in many points very materially from
the treaty as finally settled.
July ? 47. Another draft of different articles of the same treaty, cor-
rected throughout, and also varying from the document as ultimately
agreed on. Lat.
July ? 48. Part of the 4th article of the same, relating to the demolition
of the fortifications at Aymouth ; in the autograph of Sir William
Cecill. Lat.
July ? 49. The 8th article of the treaty, relating to the comprehension of
the King of Spain in the same ; also in Sir William Cecill's autograph.
Lat.
July ? 50. Part of the same treaty, comprising two articles which were
rejected. Lat.
July? 51. The latter part of the 3rd article of the same, arranging a
suspension of hostilities. Lat.
July ? 52. Drafts of two articles which were not inserted in the treaty,
relating to the detention of hostages in England, and the ratification
of the treaty by Parliament.
July ? 53. Draft of the article concerning the recompense to be obtained
for the use of the style and arms of England by the French King ;
also of another article not inserted in the treaty.
SCOTLAND — ELIZABETH. 157
1560. Vol. IV.
July ? 54. Memorandum, by Sir William Cecill, of the diffef ent articles to
be included in the treaty, and their order of arrangement ; and on
the back is another draft of the commencement of the 5th article of
the treaty, relating to the French use of the style of Eugland, &c.
July ? 55. Draft of three articles, by Sir William Cecill, proposed to be
inserted in the treaty.
July ? 56. Draft of one other article, also by Sir William Cecill.
July 1 67. Draft of another article, also in the handwriting of Sir
William Cecill.
July ? 58. Draft of the 5th article of the treaty, relating to the French
use of the style and arms of England, corrected by Cecill.
July ? 59. Copy of the same article.
July ? 60. Another draft of this article in Cecill's autograph.
July? 61. Another draft of the same.
J uly ? 62. Another ditto.
July ? 63. Another copy of the same article, varying from that adopted
in the treaty.
July ? 64. The same article, as ultimately agreed on.
July? 65. The 1st, 5th, 9th, and 10th articles of the same treaty, with
with the French King's commission to his Ambassadors.
July ? 66. Draft of the 7th article.
July ? G7. The commencement of a paper of articles proposed by the
French Commissioners to tlie Lords of the Congregation. Fr. [This
is not a part of the foregoing treaty.']
July ? 68. Otlier articles in French respecting the removal of the
forces, &c. Fr.
July ? 69. The manner devised for the demolition of Leith, and for the
removing of the French forces being within the same out of the
realm of Scotland. With memoranda, partly genealogical, by Sir
William Cecill, about the Scottish nobility.
July ? 70. Rough draft of the same, corrected by CeciJl.
July ? 71 . The same, in French.
July ? 72. Articles agreed upon as well for the demolition of Leith and
the new fortifications at Dunbar and Inchkeith as of the forts and
trenches in the camp, and for the removing of the French forces
and retirement of the English army out of Scotland.
July 8. 73. Sir William Cecill and Dr. Wotton to Queen EKzabeth.
Edinburgh. Report the proclamation of peace, and give a summary of the different
articles of the treaty.
158
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
1560.
July 9.
July 9.
Edinburgh,
July 9.
July 10.
Greenwich.
July 10.
July 30.
Berwiclc.
Vol. IV.
74. Sir William Cecill to Queen Elizabeth, In answer to some
letters of her Majesty's about Calais, which had not arrived until
after the conclusion of the treaty : hopes her Majesty will not only
allow their doings, but will think it a good hap that they had not
her letters before.
75. Sir "William Cecill and Dr. Wotton to Queen Elizabeth. Sorry
that her letters respecting Calais did not arrive before, and express
their opinion of the impossibility of having obtained her desires,
even if they had arrived in time to make the attempt.
76. Draft of the same letter, in the autograph of Sir William
CeciU.
77. The Privy Council to Sir William Cecill and Dr. Wotton.
Direct them to give order to Mr. Wynter to repair with the fleet to
Portsmouth, and on his way thither to waste such merchant ships
and other small vessels as shall have the conducting of the French
soldiers out of Scotland.
78. " Y" heidis and articlis necessair for ye intertinement and con-
tinewance of y° peax betuix yir realmis of Scotland and Ingland."
[Indorsed by Cecill, " Mr. Maxwell, for ord^ upon y' Borders."]
79. Duke of Norfolk to Cecill. Arrival of Master Carew. Mr.
Barkley desirous to be removed. Wishes to know who is to succeed
himself as Governor of Berwick.
July 15. 80. Sir Thomas Parry to Cecill. Thankful for his success. Twenty
At the Court, thousand pounds thought sufficient for that month for the " charges."
Bequests his opinion.
July 15. 81. Sir William Cecill to the Privy Council. The ships to keep
Edinburgh, their course to Portsmouth on their return. Mr. Wynter's opinion
as to the fittest place for grounding them. Embarkation of the
French.
July 15. 82. Draft of an article, corrected by Sir William Cecill, respecting
Edinburgh, the transportation of the troops out of Scotland, and the appoint-
ment of hostages for their safe passage. Lat.
July 15. 83. Draft of the obligation of the Bishop of Amboise and Mens.
Edinbui-gh. De la Brosse to be sureties for the fulfilling of the conditions of the
late treaty on the part of France. Lat. [In the autograph of
Sir William Cecill.}
July 16. 8k
to [the Earl of Huntley]. Begs him to join fast
July 17.
Edinburgh.
July 19.
Greenwich.
with the rest of the nobility in the just defence of their liberties.
85. Duke of Chatelherault, Earl of Arran, Earl of Argyle, Lord
James Stewart, Lord Kuthven, John Stewart, and Robert Stewart
to Queen Elizabeth. Return thanks for her Majesty's assistance in
procuring the settlement of the late treaty.
86. Sir William Petre to Cecill. Sir Francis Leek to be placed in
charge of Berwick. Letters from Spain ; promises of the King. The
Duke of Alva's wishes about the treaty.
SCOTLAND — ELIZABETH.
159
1560. Vol. IV.
July 22. 87. The Privy Council of Scotland, in the name of Queen Mary,
Edinburgh, to Queen Elizabeth. Bequest letters of safe conduct for Henry
Kinloch and Mark Browne to pass to England, and thence to
France and other parts beyond sea. [Signed by the Duke of
Chatelherault, Earl of Arran, Earl of Argyle, Earl of Morton,
Lord James Stewart, and W. Maitland.]
July 29. 88. W. Maitland to Sir WiUiam CeciU. Begs the delivery of some
Edinburgh, letters to the Frencli Ambassador. A great part of the Lords to
meet at the Parliament. Doubts if it be expedient to propose the
ratification of the league publicly. Incloses,
88. I. Earl of Arran to Queen Elizabeth. Returns thanks for
having procured his delivery frorti those who sought his
death, and for her services to his country, as well as for
the opportunity she has given him of contemplating and
admiring those singular graces with which God has so
liberally endowed her. Proffers obedience and service.
Fr. [In the autograph of W. Maitland.]
Edinburgh, July 18.
July 29. 89. Thomas Randolphe to CeciU. Arrival of some French ships
Edinburgh, with victuals. Flight of the Abbot of Dunfermline to Dunbar. The
Bishop of St. Andrews a sore enemy to their cause. Sickness of the
Earl of Huntly, &c.
1560.
August 1.
Edinburgh.
August 1.
Edinburgh.
August 2.
Newcastle.
Vol. V. August — December, 1560.
1560.
1. Thomas Randolphe to Sir William Cecill. Forbes returned
from Dunbar. The ships were ladeu only witL. biscuit, cider, lard, &e.
Sarlabos very gentle in receiving the message from the Lords. The
fortification not sufficiently demolished but that it may be restored
within ten days. The Bishop of Dunfermline to be at the Parliament.
2. Earl of Arran to Cecill. Has written to the Queen, and begs
him to accompany his letter with his good commendation. Having
before been delivered from danger in his greatest troubles, so now
he trusts to find like continuance of his good will.
3. Robert Cornewaylle to Cecill. Reports in respect to the pur-
posed demolition of Dunbar, and his success in obtaining promise of
the services of some French makers of harquebusses. Incloses,
3. I. " The manner and order of the devicon ofthefforte of Dun-
barrforthe demolishenge of the same." Aug. 2.
160
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
1560. ^«^- ^•
August 3. 4. Admiral Wynter to Sir William Cecill. Reports ui regard to
Aboard the Lion, the number of the French troops which had embarked from Scotland.
4. I. The names as well of English ships as French and others,
with the numbei's of the Frenchmen that were shipped out
of Scotland from Leith, Inchkeith, and Dunbar into every
of them the l7th and 18th of July 1560, and landed
at Calais, [/m Admiral Wyntefs autograph.] Aug. 3.
August 6. 5. Earl of Arran to Sir William Cecill. Expresses gratitude for
Edinburgh, the Queen's care of himself and his father, and proffers liis service.
[Dated 1561 by m,ista7ce.'\
Aufmst 8, 6. Thomas Randolphe to Cecill. Arrival of the Nobles. Excuse of
9 & 10. Huntly. Lethington chosen Speaker. XJiicertainty who is to be
Edinburgh, sent to France and England ; also about the Councillors. Dingwall,
the Herald, to be sent to France, for the King and Queen's consent
to the Parliament. Proposed confirmation of the treaty with
England. Favourers of the same. Meeting of the Barons ; their
desire to sit in Parliament. Negligence about the demolition of
Dunbar. Victuals there for three or four years. Satisfaction at the
amity between King Philip and the Queen of England. The Duke's
[Chatelherault's] wish to go to France. Meeting of the Parliament ;
the Laird of Lethington's speech, and the other proceedings there.
Names of the Lords assembled, and the Lords of the Articles.
Lethington's determination not to go to France ; his reasons. Lady
Fleming desirous to have a passport, &c.
August 1 5. 7. W. Maitland to Cecil!. Meeting of the Parliament ; their
Edinburgh, proceedings. Ratification of the treaty. The Lord of St. John's to
go to France. Choosing of the Lords of the Articles. Passing of
the Confession of Faith. Councillors to be chosen. Persons appointed
to go to England. Unwilling himself to go to France.
[August] 15. 8. Thomas Randolphe to Cecill. Proceedings of the Lords of
Edinburgh, the Articles. Persuasions with the neutral Lords ; Earls Marischal,
Atholl, and Crawford, Lord Patrick Gray, Earl of Eglinton,
Bishops of St. Andrews and Dunkeld. Refusal of the latter to hear
Mr. Knox. Daily preachings. Tardiness in the demolition of Leith
and Dunbar. Intended confirmation of the contract with England.
Necessity of the Laird of Lethington's going to England. Knox,
Wyllok, &c. Incloses,
8. I. Copy of the letter sent by the Lesser Barons of Scotland to the
Lords in Parliament, claiming to sit with tliem. Aug. 7.
August 17. 9. The Confession of Faith, as professed and believed by the
Protestants of Scotland, presented by them to Parliament, and by
the Estates thereof ratified and approved. [Printed in the Acts of
the Parliament of Scotland, Vol. 11., pi}^. 526—534.]
SCOTLAND — ELIZABETH.
161
1560.
August 18.
Edinburgh.
Vol. V.
10. W. Maitland to Sir William Cecill. Remarks about the paper
inclosed. Wishes it had been treated more secretly, but thinks it
the only means to join them in an indissoluble union. The Con-
fession of Faith passed by common consent. Incloses,
10. I. Gopy of the Commission of tlie Estates of the Parliament of
Scotland to move Queen Elizabeth to marry the Earl of
Arran. [Printed. Scotch Acts, II., 605.] Aug. 16.
August 19. 11. Thomas Randolphe to Cecill. Interview with the Lord James,
Edinburgh, the Earl of Argyle, and others, on the proceedings of Parliament and
the general desire for the Queen of England to marry the Earl of
Arran. Disposition of the Earl of Argyle, my Lord James, and
Lethington in the matter. Appointment of the Ambassadors.
Final resolution of the Parliament. Consent to the Barons' petition.
Ratification of the Confession of Faith. Speeches of the Lord
Lindsay, Laird of Lundie, my Lord James, the Lord Marischal,
Lord Erskine, &c.
August 20. 12. Earl of Argjde to Sir William Cecill. Has received a writing
Edinburgh, from O'Neill, and delivered the same to Mr. Randolphe. Begs his
advice.
August 20. 13. Privy Council of Scotland, in the name of the Queen, to
Edinburgh. Queen Elizabeth. Beg letters of safe conduct for John Clark to
pass to England, and thence to France and other parts beyond sea.
[Signed by the Duke of Chatelherault, Earls of Arran, Morton,
and Glencairn, Lord James Stewart, Lord Boyd, and the Laird of
Lethington.]
August 22. 14. Privy Council of Scotland to Queen Elizabeth. Beg letters
Edinburgh, of Safe conduct for the Lord Harry de Valois and Lady Fleming to
pass through England to France and other parts beyond sea.
[Signed by the Duke of Chatelherault, Earls of Arran, Argyle, Mor-
ton, and Glencairn, Lord James Stewart, and Lethington.]
[August.] 15. " The nomber, colours, and qualyties of the horsses whyche
my Lord Harrye de Valloj^s and my Ladve fflemmyng broughte
w*!^ them ffurthe of Scotland."
August 25. 16. Thomas Randolphe to Sir William Cecill. Message from
Edinburgh. O'Neill. Tattered condition of his Ambassador. Departure of
Argyle ; his singular zeal and probity. Controversy about the
Ambassadors to be appointed. The Duke's anxiety for his son's
marriage with Queen Elizabeth ; general opinion of its expediency.
Obstinacy of the Earl of Cassillis. Earls of Atholl, Montgomery,
and Marischal. Departure of Lord Gray. Absence of the Bishops of
St. Andrews, Dunkeld, and Dunblane. Proceedings of the Bishop
of Athens, Mr. Wyllok, Knox, and Goodman. The book of Com-
mon Reformation to be sent to Calvin, Beza, Martyr, and BuUinger.
The Confession of Faith to be put in print. Places appointed for
Knox, Wyllok, and Goodman to preach at. Good will of the Duke
towards the Queen and himself [Cecill]. Earl of Arran desirous to
hear from him. No fear about the King of Sweden's son. &c.
16^
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
1560.
August 27.
Edinburgh.
[August.]
Vol. V.
17. W. Maitland to Sir William Cecill. Looks for his advice in
the matter of the suit to the Queen of England. _ The treaty of
T5erwick confirmed by Act of Parliament. The Laird of St. John's
to go to France.
18. The Estates of Scotland to the King of France. Announce
their intention of soliciting the Queen of England to marry the Earl
of Arran, and beg his concurrence therein. Fr.
August 27. 19. Thomas Kandolphe to Cecill. Confirmation of the treaty of
Edinburgh. Berwick. Deposition of the Pope. Abolition of mass, &c. Proro-
gation of Parliament. The Duke of Chatelherault, Arran, and my
Lord James desirous of courtesy towards the Lady Fleming.
August 29. 20. W. Maitland to Cecill. Eeturns thanks for advice about the
Edinburgh.' confirmation of the treaty. Sorry for Sir James Croft's disgrace.
Will do what he can to reconcile the Master of Maxwell and Lord
Wharton.
August 29. 21. Thomas Eandolphe to Cecill. Glad to hear of Sir Nicholas
Edinburgh. Throkmorton's return. Sorry for Sir James Croft. James Ormistoun
to be sent to convey the Duke's son out of France. All things well
and quiet.
August 30,
Edinburgh.
August.
Sept. 4.
St. Andrews.
Sept. 4.
Windsor.
Sept. 6.
Edinburgh.
Sept. 7.
Edinburgh.
22. The Privy Council of Scotland to Queen Elizabeth. Beg
letters of safe conduct for David Hamilton, son of the Duke of
Chatelheraidt, to pass from France, through England, into Scotland.
[Signed by the Dulce of Chatelherault, the Earls of Morton and
Olencairn, the Bishop of Galloway, and the Laird of Lethington,]
2.3. Commission for Sir Nicholas Throkmorton, English Ambas-
sador in France, to ratify there, on the part of the Queen of England,
the treaty made between her Majesty and the King and Queen of
France and Scotland. Lat.
24. Lord James Stewart to Sir William Cecill. Eeturns thanks for
his kindness and labour in the common cause, and profiers his services.
The Earl of Argyle desires that the Queen may be assured of his
earnest and good mind towards her.
25. Queen Elizabeth to the Earl of Argyle. Commends his zeal
and constancy towards the maintenance of the concord of her realm,
and will not forget his good will towards herself in particular.
26. W. Maitland to Cecill. Anxious to hear from him. A mes-
sage sent by the Cardinal of Lorraine to the Queen. Complaint
of the clergy ; intromission with livings.
27. Thomas Eandolphe to Cecill. Good reception of the Confession
of Faith ; the chapter in it about obedience to magistrates to be left
out. Morton suspected to be unfit for the "journey " to which he
is appointed. Mr. Grymston. False report about the Cardinal of
Lorraine. Meeting of the Earls of Argyle and AthoU and the Lord
James about the Earl of Huntly. Determination to besiege the Laird
of Semple's house. Demolition of the fortifications at Leith, &c.
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
163
1560.
Sept. 13.
Edinburgh.
Sept. 17.
Dunbar.
Sept. 19.
Dumbarton.
Sept. 23.
Edinburgh.
Sept. 23.
Sept. 28.
Edinburgh.
Oct. 1.
St Germain,
Oct. 1.
Oct. 7.
Edinburgh.
Vol. V.
28. William Maitland to Sir "William Cecill. An oration made to
the Pope in the name of the King and Queen of France. Begs to
know if there be anything in the Confession of Faith -which he
mislikes. Urges him to think better of the desired marriage between
the Queen and the Earl of Arran.
29. Captain Sarlabos to the Scottish Lords. In respect to the
Laird of Semple, who had taken refuge with him, refusing to give
him up until he have advice from the King and Queen. Lat.
30. Earl of Glencairn to the Earl of Arran. Respecting the forces
prepared by the Earl of Argyle and others against Castle Semple.
Thinks he had better be in Hamilton by Tuesday with more
" hagbuters." Details a skirmish at Castle Semple.
31. Thomas Randolphe to Cecill. Cecill's contemplated retire-
ment. The Earl of Argyle. The Earl of Arran. Lady Fleming.
Retreat of the Laird of Semple to Dunbar. Breaches of the cove-
nant by the French. Aymouth. Number of French in Dunbar.
St. Colm's Inch. Bishop of Galloway. Mr. Knox and his history ;
he wants help. Mr. James Magill. Reported marriage of the Earl
of Bothwell. The Earl of Huntly. Laird of Semple. League
between the Earls of Argyle and AthoU and the Lord James to
bridle the Earl of Huntly. Capt. Sarlabos' reports about the
Queen's marriage. Incloses,
31. I. Bishop of Galloway to Mr. Randolphe. Begs his assistance
in procuring for his diocesans of Galloway a passport to
the North parts of England. [ With a memorandum of
Randolphe's reply.'] Perth, Sept. 9.
32. Thomas Randolphe to Sir William Cecill. In great distress at
the receipt of his letters. Is willing to serve the Queen for nought
for a month or two, rather than she should lose the affection of that
country towards her.
33. Earl of Arran to Cecill. Begs credit for the Earls of Morton
and Glencairn and the Laird of Lethington, and favour towards
their suit, on which depend the weal of the country, their honours,
and his own life.
34. Mary Queen of Scotland to Queen Elizabeth. Begs letters of
safe conduct for George Lord Seaton to pass to England, thence to
Scotland, and back again to France.
35. Earl of Arran to Cecill. Begs him to accept the Earl of
lencairn as his assured friend.
36. Thomas Randolphe to Cecill. Detention of the Ambassa-
dors. Signing of the contract. Earl of Argyle. Castle Semple.
Reported conversion of the Bishop of St. Andrews. Master of
Maxwell and Lord Wharton. Lady Fleming; her intended de-
parture for France. Robert Leslie. Lord Erskine's resignation of
the custody of Edinburgh Castle. Incloses,
36.1. Earl of Argyle to Mr. Randolphe. Thanks for letters. Has
not heard fro^n the Lord Deputy of Ireland. Sept. 30.
L 2
164
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
1560.
Oct. 11.
Edinburgh.
Oct. 15.
Berwick.
Oct. 21.
Hamilton.
Oct. 21.
Hamilton.
Nov. 15.
Edinburgh.
Nov. 16.
Orleans.
Nov. 17.
Edinburgh.
Vol. V.
37. Thomas Randolphe to Sir William Cecill. Incloses the fol-
lowing letter and remarks upon matters between the Master of
Maxwell, Lord Wharton, and Lord Dacre. The care of Lethington
to set forth the Queen of England's honour. The Lord James not
returned from the North. Argyle wriltea for. Tlie Duke at
Hamilton. Hrran at Castle Semple ; his wilfulness. Alexander
Clark's letters out of France have greatly encouraged them to per-
severe against the French.
37. I. John Master of Maxwell to Mr. Randolphe. Complains of
want of redress from Lord Dacre in respect to some
Border disputes, and begs that he will eomvnunicate the
same to Sir William Gecill. Dumfries, Oct. 7.
38. Earls of Morton and Glencairn and the Laird of Lethington
to Cecill. Have sent the bearer, Eobert Melville, to receive a sum
of money. Beg him to see his writing delivered.
39. Thomas Randolphe to Cecill. Surrender of Castle Semple to
the Earl of Arran. Intended destruction of the "little fort called
the Defender of the Faith ;" simple doings altogetlier. Intended
meeting of the Lords at Edinburgh. Disorders on the Borders.
40. Eandolphe to the Laird of Lethington. Details particulars of
the siege and surrender of Castle Semple ; and commends the good
service of the Laird of Grange and Earl of Arran.
41. Randolphe to Cecill. The Duke of Chatelherault and the
Earl of Arran waiting to hear from France. Their affection towards
England. Disorders on the Borders. Laird of Semple and his
family. The Earl of Montgomery's intention to go to France.
Bishops of St. Andrews and Moray. Refusal of the Clerk of the
Register to sign the confirmation of the treaty. Letter fi-om
Argyle, &c. Incloses,
41. I. Earl of Argyle to Thovias Randolphe. Has written to the
Duke and Earl of Arran to explain the cause of his
absence from the Council. Begs credit for the hearer.
[Randolphe has ivritten underneath a minute of the
Earl's " credit " to the bearer of the letter, professing his
good will towards the Qaeen of England, &c.]
Strachur, Nov. 7-
42. Francis II. of France to the Estates of Scotland. Displeased
at their proceedings. Desires nothing so much as that they may
return to the good path from which they have strayed. Has deter-
mined to send two Ambassadors to assemble the Parliament
legitimately, and to see such things done as they may tliink con-
sistent with their duty. Fr,
43. Duke of Chatelherault to Lord Grey, Warden of the East
Marches. Acknowledges the receipt of some letters, and sends an
answer from the Council.
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
165
1560.
Nov. 26.
Edinbursh.
Nov. SO.
Settrington.
Nov. 30.
Settrington.
Dec?
[Dec]
[Decj
[Dec]
Dec 8.
- Dec 9.
Dec 12.
Vol. V.
44. Thomas Eandolphe to Sir William Cecill. Incloses letters
from the King of Denmark. The answer to be given as in times
past. The Earl of Arran about to repair to the Borders to put order
there. Incloses,
44. I. FredericJc II. King of Denmark to the Duke of Chatel-
herault, Earl of Arran, and the rest of the Council of
Scotland. Requests restitution of the Orkney Isles,
unjustly held by them, and luhich rightfully belong to his
kingdom, by virtue of the marriage contract between
Christian I. and Margaret daughter of James King of
Scotland. Lat. Oct. 23.
45. Eajl of Lennox to Queen Elizabeth. Eequests permission
that he may sue to the Queen of France for the settlement of some
private affairs.
46. Earl of Lennox to Sir William Oecill. Begs the delivery of
his letters to the Queen, and his assistance in the furtherance of his
cause. Desires also that the same may be kept secret from the Earls
of Morion and Glencairn.
47. Genealogical memoranda, in the handwriting of Sir William
Cecill, of the families of the Earls of Morton, Glencairn, and
others.
48. Queen Elizabeth to the Privy Council of Scotland. In reply
to the commission of the Earls of Morton and Glencairn and
W. Maitland. ^Unfinished draft by Sir William Cecill.']
49. " A motion of the Lords of Scotland for a marriage of the
Queen's Majesty to the Earl of Arran ;" in which are showii the
great benefits that would for ever ensue from the desired match
between Queen Elizabeth and the Earl. [Probably presented by the
Ambassadors, the Earls of Morton and Glencairn and W. Maitland,
to Queen Elizabeth.]
50. Copy of the same.
51. " The Queen s Majesty's answer declared to her Council con-
cerning the request of the Lords of Scotland," promising her assis-
tance to the Scots on any future occasion, but declining the match
with the Earl of Ai'ran ; her Majesty not being disposed presently
to marry, although it may be that the necessity and respect of her
realm may hereafter constrain her.
52. Letter of instructions from Queen Elizabeth to Lord Grey,
authorizing him to repair into Scotland, and confer with the Lords
there whenever occasion shall require.
53. Credit given to the Laird of Galstone, sent to the Earl of
Lennox by his friends in Scotland, counselling him to follow the
advice of the Queen of England about his affairs, to endeavour to
obtain pardon of the Queen of Scots, &c
166
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
looO,
Dec. 1 6. 54. Sir William Cecill to the Earl of Lennox. Informs him of the
WestmiDster. staying of the Queen's purpose in his cause, on account of the death
of the French King.
Dec. 16. 55. Queen Elizabeth to the Earl of Lennox. Thinks it requisite,
on account of the death of the French King, that his affairs be
stayed for a short time, not doubting but that it wiU give her better
occasion to further them.
[Dec] 56. Minute of answer to be made to the Earl of Lennox if he
allege straight handling or ingratitude, or brag upon the covenants
of Henry VIII.
Dec. 20. 57. Duke of Chatelherault, Earl of Arran, and others. Circular
Edinburgh, letter requiring the attendance of the person addressed at Edin-
burgh on January 1 5, to commune respecting the return of the Laird
of St. John's from France, and upon the death of the King.
Dec. 23. 58. Thomas Eandolphe to Sir William Cecill Eetum of the Earl
Edinburgh, of Arran. Kestitution of order on the Borders. Joy at the death of
the French King. Duke of Chatelherault. Earl of Lennox. Con-
vention at Dunbar. Case between the Earl of Eglinton and his wife.
The Earl of Cassillis. The Earl of Argyle. Appointed meeting of
Parliament, fee. Incloses,
58. I. Extract of those things that were done at Jedburgh by my
Lord of Arran, for order upon the Borders. Nov.
58. II. The names of those that were at the Convention at Dunbar
December 10, 1560. [At the bottom, is a memorandum
by Thomas Randolphe about a charge against the Laird
of Ormistoun, his challenge of the accuser, &c.'\ Dec. 10.
Dec. 26. 59. W. Maitland to Lord Eobert Dudley. Glad that he has not
Edinburgh, forgotten their meeting at Hertford Castle. His most earnest wishes
are that the two Princesses be united in a tender friendship, and he
begs that his Lordship will not weary to travail in so just a matter.
Dec. 27. 60. Thomas Eandolphe to Cecill. Eeport of the Queen of Scots'
Edenbourge. intended alliance with Denmark ; its effect. Friendship towards
England. The Earl of Argyle. The Lord James. Laird of St.
John's. Lord Seaton, &c.
[Dec. 29.] 61. Queen Elizabeth to Thomas Eandolphe. Wills him to remain
in Scotland, and to further the continuance of the good intelligence
between the two realms.
Dec? 62. Note of the sentence in the Court of Admiralty in a suit
between William Kerr, Archibald Greme, and others against Thomas
Claveringe, for the spoil of a ship and goods, of theirs, arrived at
Saterborne.
Dec. 63. Queen Elizabeth to the Treasurer of Berwick. Ordering
payment of money per diem to her servant Thomas Eandolphe, now
residing in Scotland.
SCOTLAND — ELIZABETH.
167
Vol. V.
1560? 64). Pedigree of a branch of the Douglas family, deduced from
Archibald Earl of Angus, who was slain at the battle of Flodden.
1560 ? 65. Bond of Walter Ker, of Cessford, John Ker, of Farnihurst,
and Halph Grey of Chillingham, wherein they stand bound to the
Queen of England in 1,000?. for the appearance of Lord Gray,
of Scotland, taken prisoner in the late wars, and now returning
into Scotland with the Queen's permission.
1561.
Jan. 1.
Berwick.
Jan. 1.
Berwick.
Jan. 1.
Edinburgh.
Jan. 2.
Berwick.
Jan. 3.
Edinburgh.
Jan. 6.
Edinburgh.
Jan. 10.
Edinburgh.
Jan. 10.
Edinburgh.
Vol. VI. 1561.
1. W. Maitland to Sir William Cecill. Begs his favour towards the
suit of two Scottish merchants stayed at Berwick by Lord Wharton
in Queen Mary's days. The pledges who be at Newcastle are
desirous to be removed to some other place.
2. Earl of Morton to Cecill. Begs his remembrance of a former
request that his cousin Robert Douglas, pledge for the Lord James,
may be removed either to the Court or to Cambridge.
3. Alexander Clark to Cecill. Communicates the particulars of
an enterprise, confessed to him by Lord Seaton, as designed by the
French, for the occupation of Holy Island, siege of Berwick, &c.
[The subscription to this letter has been very carefully defaced.]
4>. Lord Grey to Cecill. Arrival of the Scottish Ambassadors.
Berwick service at the church, " which they liked very well." Lord
Morton admitted to view the new works ; a soldier's dinner to him.
5. Thomas Randolphe to Cecill. The Earl of Arran's intention of
sending to the King of Navarre ; more matter meant than is openly
signified ; no man privy except Knox. Reported arrival of the
Ambassadors. Lord Seaton. Alexander Clark. His own long
absence from England.
6. Earl of Arran to Cecill. Returns thanks for his good will
towards him ; and begs that the bearer may have a passport to
France.
7. Thomas Randolphe to Cecill. The hasty despatch of Lord Forbes
into France. The Laird of Lethington's good will towards England.
The Queen's pleasure for his [Randolphe's] stay in Scotland.
8. W. Maitland to Sir William Cecill. Intended meeting of the
Estates ; discontent at the Queen's refusal of their suit. The Earl
of Arran's dispatch into France. More court made to their Sovereign
now than was wont, &c;
168
SCOTLAND — ^ELIZABETH.
1561. ^-- ^^-
Jan. ? 9. Instructions to Simon Prestoun, of Craigmillar, James Ogilvy
of Finlatar, &c., being sent from the Queen of Scotland to the Estates,
to announce the death of the French King, and to assemble the
Parliament ; and for the proceedings to be taken thereupon.
Jan. 18. 10. Mary Queen of Scots to Queen Elizabeth. Begs letters of safe
Orleans. conduct for Simon Prestoun of Craigmillar, James Ogilvy of Fin-
latar, and others, to pass through England into Scotland.
Jan. 22. Charles IX. of France to the Estates of Scotland Has sent the
Orleans. bearer, the Sieur de Lisle, by whom they shall understand how
much he desires their friendship. Fr. [Vide June 1.]
Jan. 22. Catherine de Medicis, Queen. Mother of France, to the Estates
Orleans, of Scotland. Explains the reason of the Ambassadors coming to
them ; and assures them of the great pleasure she will feel in the
continuance of the amity between the kingdoms of France and
Scotland. Fr. [Vide June 1.]
Jan, 28. 11. The Privy Council of Scotland to Queen Elizabeth.^ Beg
Edinburgh, letters of safe conduct for John Hart to pass to England, and to
export corn therefrom to France. [Signed by the Dulce of Chatel-
herault, the Earls of Arran, Glencairn, and Morton, W. Maitland,
and others^
Jan. 31. ] 2. Master of Maxwell to Sir William Cecill. Complains of Lord
Edinburgh. Dacre, who refuses to make exchange of a Scotch fellow, who has been
the principal causer or slayer of eleven Englishmen, for siklyke an
Englishman, who of late slew a man within the city of Carlisle.
Feb. ]. 13. Privy Council of Scotland to Queen Elizabeth. Bequest
Edinhurgh. letters of Safe conduct for W. Henrysoun to pass through England to
France, and other parts beyond sea. [Signed by the Duke of
Ghatelherault, the Earls of Arran, Argyle, Glencairn, and Morton,
Lord James Stewart, and Lord Ruihven.]
Feb. 4. 14. Privy Council of Scotland to Queen Elizabeth. Bequest
Edinburgh, gafe conduct for the Lord James Stewart, who is about to repair to
the Queen in France for the common affairs of Scotland. [Signed
by the Luke of Ghatelherault and eight other members of the
Council.']
Feb. 4. 15. Privy Council of Scotland to the Privy Council of England.
Edinburgh. Beg favour toAvards Cormok O'Conochor, a gentleman of Ireland,
in his suit to the Queen, for pardon of offences committed in his
youth, and to be restored to his lands. [Signed by the Duke of
Ghatelherault, the Earls of Arran, Morton, c6c.]
Feb. 6. 16. W. Maitland to Cecill. Meeting of the Estates. Yehemence
Edinburgh, of their proceedings about religion. Ambassadors to be sent to
the Queen of Scots. Desire for her to come to Scotland. Queen
Elizabeth's advice to be asked. Motion to renew the league with
France. General devotion towards their Sovereign. Opinion of
himself [Maitland] in France ; his danger ; way to salve it ; the
Queen informed of his proceedings, &c.
SCOTLAND — ELIZAEETH.
169
1561. ^o^- VI-
Feb. 6. 17. Thomas Randolphe to Sir William Cecill. Meeting of the
Edinbursih. Parliament. The matter of religion. Book of discipline. General
proceedings. Security through the French King's death. Rejection
of the Scottish suit to the Queen. The Laird of Lethington's zeal
and abilitj'. Desired renewal of the treaty with England. Proposed
renewal of the treaty with France. Purport of the last contract.
Lord Ruthven. Appointment of the Lord James as Ambassador to
the Queen. Persons to go with him. A proposal about the Papists.
Suit in favour of Cormok O'Conochar. Earl of Argyle. Master of
Maxwell. Earl of Glencairn. Lord Seaton. Lord Huntly. Traffic
between the merchants of the two countries. The Queen's wish for
him to stay there, &c. Incloses,
17. 1. The Privy Council of Scotland to the Kmg of Denmark.
Defer giving an answer to his demand on account of the
absence of their Sovereign. Lat. Edinb. Jan. 31.
Feb. 7. 18. Lord James Stewart to Sir William Cecill. Requests his aid
Edinburgh, in procuring him a safe conduct for France. Is obliged for his favour
in the affairs of George Paris.
Feb. 19. Note of monies and plate, chiefly new money, sold and sent
into Scotland by Edward Barwicke, Leonard Stockdale, John Har-
rison, and others of Kendal. [The latest date on this paper is
Feb. 16, 1561.]
Feb. 20. 20. Mary Queen of Scots to Queen Elizabeth. Returns thanks
Fontainbleau. for good offices expressed by the Earl of Bedford, whose visit was
most agreeable, as conveying the assurance of her friendship. Fr.
Feb. 26. 21. W. Maitland to Sir William Cecill. Division in the kingdom ;
Edinburgh, three several parties. Desired marriage of the Earl of Arran with the
Queen of Scots ; and for her return home. Object in the assembly of
the Parliament. Desired renewal of the league with France. His
own perilous situation.
Feb. 26. 22. Thomas Randolphe to Cecill. Coming of the four Lords Com-
Edinburgh. missioiiers [from Queen Mary] ; indecision respecting them ; their
arrival ; meeting with the Laird of Lethington ; purport of their
commission. The Queen's intention to come home ; the I'rench
King's present to her ; her further purposes ; the many marriage
suits to her. The false report spread by John of Lumbie about the
Earl of Bedford and his commission to Queen Mary. Parliament to
be summoned. Noailles coming. Projected confirmation of the
league with France. Probable effect of the Queen's return. Expec-
tation of Lord Huntly. Arrival of Bothwell. A report about the
Earl of Lennox's son having gone over with the Earl of Bedford, &c
[With a postscript in cipher.']
Feb. 28. 23. W. Maitland to Cecill. The purposed coming of Noailles
Edinburgh, to Scotland to renew the league with France. Begs favour
towards the bearer, William Henderson, for his passport into that
country.
170
SCOTLAND — ELIZABETH.
1561.
March 4.
Edinburgh.
March 5.
Edinburgh,
March 11.
Edinburgh.
Vol. VL
24. Thomas Randolphe to Sir WilHam CeciU. Arrival of Arran ;
his object in sending to France. Discontent of the Duke of Chatel-
herault at his doiugs ; his wish to marry the Queen.
25. Randolphe to Cecil!. Projected renewal of the league. Sus-
picion of the Duke of Chatelherault. Laird of Semple. Bothwell.
Bishop of Orkney reforming his diocese ; licence to eat flesh in
Lent ; administration of the communion, 1,300 admitted. Super-
intendents to be elected ; Mr. Willock to be elected for Glasgow.
Mr. Knox thinks his state honourable enough and will receive no
other.
26. Earl of Glencaim to CeciU.
to remain at Newcastle.
Begs that his pledge be allowed
March 11. 27. Earl of Argyle to CeciU. Assures him of his earnest desire
Edinburgh, to do the Queen's Majesty any acceptable service consistent with his
duty to his Sovereign.
[March 12.] The harangue made by the Ambassador [De L'Isle] at a Con-
ference with the Lords of the Scottish CouncU in regard to the death
of the French King, and his successor's desire to continue the friend-
ship between the two kingdoms. [This " harangue " has no date but
was probably spoken at the Conference with the Lords, mentioned in
the following letter of Thomas Randolphe's as having taken place on
March 1 2. It is in the autograph of W. Maitland. See June 1.]
[This is also with the
[March 12.] The Council's reply to the Ambassador.
preceding.]
March 14. 28. Thomas Randolphe to CeciU. Assembly of the Lords. The
Lord James Stewart to take his journej' out of hand. Summon-
ing of Parliament. Zeal and good will of the Lord James. Arrival
of the Ambassador from France. Conference with the Lords. The
Duke in marvellous doubt. Earl of Arran about to send to France.
Poverty of Noailles. Proclamation against leaving the country.
A bruit of Sir Ralph Sadleir's coming. Lord Huntly. Abbot of
Kilwinning, &c. Incloses,
28. 1. Earl of Arran to Sir William CeciU. Informs him of his
intention to send to France, and refers for particulars to
the bearer. [Draft by Thomas Ra/adolphe of a letter
which the Earl of Arran witended to write to Sir William
CeciU, if his purpose of sending to France did not change.]
Undated.
March 16. 29.- Thomas Stewart, Laird of Galstoun, to Sir WiUiam CecUl.
Edinburgh. Informs him of the intention of the Earl of. Lennox's friends to
apply to the Queen of Scots for the Earl's pardon and that he may
have leave to enjoy his own in Scotland
March 16. 30. Laird of Galstoun to the Countess of Lennox. Begs tlie
Edinburgh, forwarding of letters to Sir WUUam CeciU. The common report in
Scotland is that the Lord Darlye [Damley] is gone to France to be a,
suitor to the Queen of Scotland.
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
171
156L ^«- ^I-
March 16. 31. Laird of Galstoun to the Earl of Lennox. Informs him of
Edinburgh, the determination of his friends to essay their credit with the
Queen's Grace of Scotland in his favour.
March 18. .32. Privy Council of Scotland to Queen Elizabeth. Beg safe
Edinburgh, conduct for William and Robert Hamilton and . others, to pass
through England to France and other parts beyond sea. [Signed
by the BuJce of Ghatelherault, the Ect/rl of Arran, Lord James
Stewart, Lord Ruthven, tfec]
March 18. 33. Dute of Ghatelherault to Sir William Cecill. Refers to the
Edinburgh, bearer, the Lord James Stewart, for the expression of his gratitude
for his own, and the Queen's, gentleness towards him and his house.
March 20. 34. " Memoriall to Thomas Randolphe, to execute divers things
for the service of the Queen's Majesty in Scotland," in regard to the
firmer establishment of the Protestant religion, the promotion of
peace between the two kingdoms, inexpediency of the Queen's
making a foreign match, &c. Signed by Sir William Cecill.
March 20. 35. James Earl of Mortoun to Sir William Cecill. Begs to know
Edinburgh, if there be anything in which he can do him pleasure, and that the
bearer, whom he has directed to the Queen of Scotland, may have
safe conduct if he require it.
March 20. 36. Duke of Ghatelherault to Cecill. Begs him to procure safe
Edinburgh, conduct for his servants, Robert and William Hamilton, who are
going to France to receive payment of certain debts owing to them.
March 20.
Berwick.
March 22.
Langoring.
March 22.
Langoring.
March 29.
Edinburgh.
June 1.
Edinburgh.
June 1.
37. Thomas Randolphe to Cecill. Arrival of the Earls of Huntly
and Sutherland ; their disposition to maintain amity. The Duke
and the Earl of Arran. Treatment of the Ambassador. Robert
Leslie. Mr. Knox desires a conference with the Ministers at Ber-
wick; mitigation of his book. Departure of Lord Forbes for
France.
38. Stephen Betoun ? to the Bishop of Glasgow. Informs him of
his intention to visit him in France, and begs him to do what lie
can, so that the Queen may give no credit to the Prior of Saint
Andrews [the Lord James Stewart].
39. Another copy of the same letter, subscribed "S. Stephan
Beton."
40. Thomas Randolphe to Cecill. Offences committed against
the Portuguese. The "Lion" of Leith. Letter of marque. A
tax levied by the King of Portugal to redeem it. A pestiferous
Cardinal.
41. The Council of Scotland to King Charles IX. of France.
Thanks for letters by De Lisle, and professions of friendship. Will
return his good offices, reserving their duty to their Sovereign.
Lat.
The Council of Scotland to Catherine de Medicis. Thanks for
letters. Will endeavour^^to do that which may be agreeable to her.
Lat. ; . ■ •■
172
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
June 17.
Leith.
June 29.
Paris.
July L
L561. ^«^- ^'-
June 5. 42. Lord James Stewart to Sir William Cecill. Thanks for his
Edinburgh, exhortation. Will leave nothing undone that may establish the
true word of God in those parts.
June 12. 43. Supplication of John Edwards, Englishman, owner of a ship
called the Mary, of Hamptoun, to the Lords of Session and Secret
Council of Scotland, complaining of the capture of his vessel by one
Patrick Blacater, captaia of a Scotish ship called the Lion.
44. " Testimonial" of David Kinter, Vice- Admiral of Scotland,
addressed to the Privy Council of England, of the true state of the
case between John Edwards and Patrick Blacater.
45. Mary Queen of Scots to William Maitland. He need not
fear calumniators, such having no credit with her. Points out how
any scruple he may have in regard to his acquaintance with England
may be removed, and how he may assure her of his good faith.
Wishes to live in friendship with the Queen of England. Is setting
out for her kingdom. On her arrival will have need of some
ready money which she requests he will procure for her. Fr.
46. Queen Elizabeth to Thomas Randolphe. In regard to the
probable change in things through the Queen's return, especially in
respect to the progress of religion and the devotion of many that be
addicted to herself ; and instructs him how to act with the Estates
for the ratification of the treaty, and with the Duke of Chatelherault
and Earl of Arran for the safety of their title to the Crown, failing
issue to the Queen.
47. Queen Elizabeth to the Estates of Scotland. Disavows
certain reports of her design upon that Crown. Complains of the
difierent pretexts in answer to her desire for the ratification of the
treaty. Wishes them to understand that such answers cannot long
content her, and desires them to consider the matter deeply.
48. Queen of Scots' instructions to Mons. D'Oysel, Ambassador to
the Queen of England, to request passports for herself, and company,
to pass through England into Scotland. Fr.
49. Privy Council of England to the Duke of Chatelherault, and
others, the Privy Council of Scotland. In respect to the matters in
dispute between the Lord Dacre and the Master of Maxwell, and
certain disorders alleged to have been committed by the Grahams.
[Signed by Lord Keeper Bacon and eleven others^
60. Queen Elizabeth to the Queen of Scots. Has received her
letters by Monsieur D'Oysel, and has returned him for certain
reasons, which he will report to her. Fr.
51. The substance of the Queen of England's answer to Monsieur
D'Oysel, in reply to the message brought by him from the Queen
of Scots, expressing her surprize that the Queen of Scots has not
ratified the treaty accorded by their Commissioners, and respecting
the Queen of Scots' desire to pass through England, &c. Un the
handwriting of Sir WiUiam Cecill.]
July 1.
July 11.
July 13.
London.
July 15.
August 15.
SCOTLAND — ELIZABETH.
173
156L
August 6.
Edinburgh.
August 6.
Edinburgh.
Vol. VL
52. Lord James Stewart to Queen Elizabeth. His anxiety that a
good intelligence between the realms may endure. Conformitj' of
religion. What can hinder the union, if the heads be united as the
members ? And they are tender cousins, both Queens, in the flower of
their age, and much resembling each other in most excellent and
godly qualities. Wishes to God his Queen had never made claim or
title to England, and, if a midway could be picked out, they should
have a perpetual quietness.
53-. Lord James Stewart to Sir William Cecill. Begs the delivery
of his letter to the Queen. Unless some good arise from his or a like
overture, the amity begun between the two kingdoms cannot long
continue.
August 6. 54. Letter from the Lords of Scotland for assembling the Estates
Edinburgh, qu the last of August, on the occasion of the Queen's return.
August 6.
Edinburgh.
August 15.
Edinburgh.
55. John Knox to Q^een Elizabeth. The Queen of Scots is
labouring to have his " First Blast of the Trumpet " confuted, and
to inflame the hearts of all Princes against the writer. Her crafty
Council are shooting at a farther mark than regards her own estate.
For himself he is not now desirous of innovation.
56. W. Maitland to Cecill. Arrival of Captain Ainstruthei-. The
Queen coming home. The Queen of England's refusal to give her a
Necessity of keeping
August 16.
Henyngham.
August 16.
Henyngham.
August 22.
Carlisle.
safe conduct, and opposition to her return,
some power at Berwick. His own danger.
57. Queen Elizabeth to Queen Mary. Her answers about the
ratification of the treaty are not satisfactory. Requires nothing but
that to which she is bound by her hand and seal. Professes friend-
ship, and disavows any intention to hinder her passage home.
58. Bough draft of the same letter, in the autograph of Sir
William Cecill.
59. John Master of Maxwell to Queen Elizabeth. Satisfied
about the " attemptates " committed during the amity. Professes
gratitude for her Majesty's assistance to his country, and his desire
to continue in peace with her.
August 25. 60. Queen Elizabeth to Queen Mary. In respect to some piracies
committed upon the subjects of the Kings of Spain and Portugal,
begging her to have good regard thereto, and to cause certain
pirates to be delivered up to Mr. Randolphe.
August 25. 61. Queen Elizabeth to Thomas Eandolphe. Desires him to
instruct himself as to the pirates, also as to Queen Mary's intentions
with regard to the ratification of the treaty.
Sept. 1. C2. Lord James Stewart to Sir William Cecill. Begs his assis-
Ilolyrood House, tance in the furtherance of his device, as expressed in a former letter,
for the establishment of peace between the two realms.
174
SCOTLAND — ELIZABETH.
1561.
Sept. 2.
Sept. 2.
ICintyre.
Sept. 6.
Holyrood.
Sept. 10.
Edinburgh.
Sept. 17.
Enfield.
Sept.
Sept. 18.
Sept. 22.
Berwick.
Oct. 4.
Holyrood.
Oct. 5.
Edinburgh.
Oct. 7.
Holyrood.
Oct. 1.
Holyrood.
Vol. VI.
63. Verses addressed to Queen Mary on her entry into Edinburgh
Sept. 2, 1561, commencing, —
" Witimxnt, 0' ^nuuerame, toeltomt, 0' natfiue queitf ,
WSzXtamt to 6S 50' iv&ittii flreatE an* jfrnalfe,
WS.t\tamt, E Sage, ti>tn from tiie 6rrte Splene,
SCO jitinfturalfte, go' ^pttic princtjall."
[TAts was an inclosure in a letter from Thomas Bandolphe to Sir
William Cecill, of Sept. 7, 1561, wkjch is now in the Cotton Collec-
tion, Calig., B. X., 151.] ;
64. George Butsyde to Mr. Kandolphe. Has been prisoner with
the Lord James M'Oifell ten years, having been left unransomed
by Sir Ralph Bagnall when Lieutenant of the Queen's forces in
Ireland. Begs his assistance with the Duke and my Lord of Argyle
to get him released.
65. Mai-y Queen of Scots to Queen Elizabeth. Has made order
for the prevention of piracies^ and shall satisfy her desire for the
delivery up of certain pirates to Mr. Randolphe.
66. Thomas Randolphe to Sir William Cecill. Departure of the
Queen for Linlithgow. Nobles to go with her. Dinner with the
Lord James. Affairs of Ireland. Foolish sermon preached before
the Queen ; prayer for Saints. News from France.
67. Commission for Sir Peter Mewtas to ratify, on the part of
England, the treaty made between England and Scotland on July 5,
1560. Lat.
68. Petition of Adam Logan and others to the Queen of Scotland,
in respect to the detention of their vessel called the John, of Leith,
by some ships of the Queen of England.
69. Queen Elizabeth to Thomas Randolphe. Likes the Queen of
Scots' resolution in regard to the pirates. Wishes that such of her
own subjects as have haunted the seas were also apprehended.
70. Thomas Hedley to Mr. Randolphe. In respect of Mr. Butsyde
detained in the custody of James M'Onell.
71. Mary Queen of Scots to Queen Elizabeth. In regard to the
case of the John, of Leith, begs that the ship and goods may be
restored to their owners.
72. Earl of Ai-gyle to Sir William Cecill. Begs his assistance to
procure the Queen's pardon for Cormok O'Conochor.
73. Mary Queen of Scots to Queen Elizabeth. In answer to her
Majesty's congratulations on her prosperous journey and safe arrival
in her realm. Means nothing more earnestly than continuance of
tender amity and good intelligence.
74. Lord James Stewart to Cecill. Professes his earnest desire
for the advancement of the true rehgion. as well as for a perfect
amity between their Sovereigns, and begs him to be an earnest
instrument to move the Queen's Majesty thereto.
SCOTLAND — ELIZABETH.
175
156L ^°-VI-
Oct. 8. 75. Thomas Kandolphe to Queen Elizabeth. An interview with
Edinburgh, the Queen of Scots ; her conversation with him ; her pleasure that
her Majesty had sent so good and ancient a gentleman to her ; her
thanks for her Majesty's good will ; her desire for peace ; peace were
fitter for none, she said, more than for women.
Oct. 8. 76. Lord James Stewart to Sir William Cecill. In behalf of
Holyrood. Thomas Nycolson, merchant tailor of London, exiled for the slaying
of one Roger Tempeste.
Oct. 12. 77. Mary Queen of Scots to Queen Elizabetlk Begs letters of
Holyrood. safe conduct for "William Cranstoun, and others, to pass through
England to France.
Oct. 13. 78. W. Maitland to Thomas Randolphe. Desires the delivery of
Edinburgh, some letters of the Queen of Scots to Monsieur the Grand Prior and
Monsieur D'Anville.
Oct. 17. 79. Thomas Randolphe to Cecill. Disorders on the Borders.
'.Edinburgh. Measures to suppress the same. Appointment of the Lord James
as Treasurer. Conversation with the Queen. Made her a present
of Beza's oration, A letter from Mr. Willock.
Oct. 24. 80. Mary Queen of Scots to Queen Elizabeth. Begs that the
Holyrood. causB of certain merchants whose ship and goods had been intro-
mittit with by one Thomas Clavering, may be looked to, and order
taken therein.
Oct. 25. 81. W. Maitland to Cecill. Urges him to bring about a good
Edinburgh, understanding between the two Sovereigns. Gentle behaviour of
the Queen of Scots. Knox's vehemence with her. The Queen of
England might do much with her in religion, if they once enter in
a good familiarity.
Oct. 27. 82. Thomas Randolphe to Cecill. Has to traffic now with other
Edinburgh, kind of merchants than before. Wishes to be removed, and some
one else sent in his place. The Queen determined to have some one
to serve her in England. Complains of his condition, and of the
interception of his letters.
Oct. 31. 83. Randolphe to Cecill. In respect to the Lord Home and the
Berwick, maintenance of justice on the Borders. Thinks that little good will
ever be had at his hands.
Nov. 8. 84. Lord James Stewart to Cecill. Recommends his consideration
Holyrood. of the afiairs depending between their two Sovereigns. Returns
thanks for courteous treatment by the Queen's officers on the
Borders.
Nov. 15. 85. Randolphe to Cecill. Requests, on behalf of the Queen of
Edinburgh. Scots, that she may have permission to buy some ambling geldings
in England to send to her friends, noblewomen, in France.
Nov. 16. 86. Mary Queen of Scots to Queen Elizabeth. Begs favour for
Holyrood. the Laird of St. Colm's Inch in his passage through England into
France.
176
SCOTLAND — ELIZABETH.
1561.
Dec. ?
Dec. 7.
Edinburgh.
Dec. 10.
Edinburgh.
Dec. 2L
Edinburgh.
Dec. 26.
Edinburgh.
Dec. 3L
Edinburgh.
Vol. VL
87. Queen Elizabeth to Queen Mary. Complains of the barba-
rous outrages of James M'Onell, and begs that order be put thereto.
88. W. Maitland to Sir William Cecill. Assures him of the affec-
tion of his Sovereign towards the Queen of England, and urges him
to promote the good understanding begun between them.
89. Thomas Eandolphe to Cecill. Good will of Mons. de Foix
towards her Majesty. The Queen of Scots in health and merry.
Arrival of the Earls of Huntly and Argyle. Punishment of the
thiev6s.
90. Duke of Chatelherault, Earl of Argyle, Lord James Stewart, and
Earls of Glencairn and Menteith to Queen Elizabeth. Beg that the
pledges in England be now set at liberty, according to the contract
made between them and the Duke of Norfolk.
91. W. Maitland to Cecill. Defers his Sovereign's answer to
the Queen's letters until he shall hear from him. Begs him to
write his mind plainly ; and requests to be informed of the news
from France, Spain, &c.
92. W. Maitland to Cecill. All things are quiet. Thomas Ran-
dolphe says he [CeciU] finds fault with his seldom writing, and yet
this is the fifth letter he has written this month. [The conclusion
of a letter only.}
1562.
Jan. 1.
Holyrood.
Jan. 2.
Edinburgh.
Jan. 4.
Scaton.
Jan. 5.
Seaton.
Vol, VII. 1562.
1. Lord James Stewart to Sir William Cecill. In behalf of the
Master of Marischal, that a reasonable ransom may be fixed for him
to the Commissioners on the Borders. Rejoiced to know that he
[Cecill] is so fervent about the religion, for in other times he took
Thomas Randolphe for too precise a Protestant.
2. Thomas Randolphe to Cecill. Queen Mary's satisfaction at
his Sovereign's letters. French news. The Queen of Scots' friends
wish her no further kindness than a true knowledge of Christ. The
quarrel between Bothwell and Arran. Earl of Lennox. Project
of the Queen's going to England. Case of tlie Duke of Nemours, &c.
3. Queen Mary to Queen Elizabeth. Disquieted about the Duke
of Guise. Begs that her Majesty will command her Ambassador in
France to confer with the bearer of her letter, or the Duke her imcle,
on the subject. Fr.
4. Queen Mary to Queen Elizabeth. In answer to her Mnjesty's
desire for the ratification of the treaty of Edinburgh, and explaining
the causes that move her to delay the same.
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
177
1562.
Jan. 5.
Seaton.
Jan. 5.
Seaton.
Jan. 14'.
Vol. VII.
5. "William Maitland to Sir William Cecill. The Queen of Scots'
answer to Queen Elizabeth. Her letters to the l3uke of Guise.
Expediency of friendship between the two Queens, &c.
Jan. 15.
Edinburgh.
Jan. 15.
Edinburgh.
Jan. 15.
Edinburgh.
6. Mary Queen of Scots to -
Jan. 17.
Edinburgh.
•. The Queen of England having
offered that he should do her service in France, begs him to embrace
the business concerning her and her uncles, with care and diligence.
7. Queen Elizabeth to the Queen of Scots. Has had no conve-
nient leisure to make answer to her letters about the ratification of
the treaty ; and has not been able to send her her picture, as she
requires ; assures her that neither shall be forgotten, and professes
friendship.
8. Maitland to Cecill. Requests to know how the Queen of
Scots' answer about the ratification of the treaty is taken. Has no
one whom he can confer with except the Lord James [Stewart].
Begs that he will write to him, that they two, both shooting at one
scope, may not deal together as strangers. Assures him of Queen
Mary's love towards the Queen of England. Desires news of France.
9. Thomas Randolphe to Cecill. Christmas pastimes. Lord John's
marriage with Bothwell's sister ; presence of the Queen. The Lord
James' pageant next, who is to marry Marischal's daughter.
Appointed meeting of the Convention. The Earl of Arran ; his
intention still to go to France. Master of Maxwell's quarrel with
Lord Dacre.
10. Randolphe to Cecill. The Laird of Lethington's good will
towards England ; his danger. Project for the meeting of the two
Queens. Diminution of the church livings. The Duke begins to
groan. Many a Hamilton will go a-begging. Licentiousness of th6
Bishops. A merry tale. How Cardanus treated the Bishop of
St. Andrews, and put a devil in him. A couple of children. Con-
duct of some Bishops. Great expense of the Court. The reason for
" being bold " upon the Kirkmen rather than to burthen the people.
The hostages. Earl of Lennox. Laird of Barre. Ratification of
the treaty. The Queen's anxiety to hear from France. Shane
O'Neill. Disorders on the Borders. The Lord James ; his approach-
ing marriage, &c.
11. Maitland to Cecill. In respect to certain matters in dispute
between the Master of Maxwell and Lord Daere.
Jan. 25. 12. Earl of Argyle to . The pirates in the West seas. James
Linlithgow. McQnell and Mr. Butsyde. Projected meeting of the two Queens.
Jan. 28. 13. Lord James Stewart to CecilJ. Writes to refresh the memory
Lynlithgow. of their happy acquaintance. Importance of the continuance of
amity between their two Sovereigns ; its promotion the surest means
to advance the true religion.
M
178
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
1562.
Jan. 29.
Linlithgow.
Jan. 80.
Edinburgli.
Vol. VII.
14. William Maitland to Sir William Cecill. The Queen of Scots'
anxiety to see the Queen her sister ; if it shall produce good every
honest man should further it. He [Cecill] always writes in parables ;
unless he writes more frankly he [Maitland] must write to the
Queen. The French will not object to the amity with England.
Thanks him for offers to convey the Queen of Scots' -packets, which
are not likely to contain anything prejudicial to the Queen of Eng-
land or her realm,
15. Thomas Eandolpheto Cecill. The Queen's disposition towards
lier Majesty of England. Earl of Lennox. Probability of the Queen's
marrying the Lord Darnley. Duke of Guise and the Cardinal
of Lorraine. A report that the Cardinal has persuaded the
Queen to embrace the religion of England. Mr. Ktiox. Good
report of the Lord Robert [Dudley] ; general desire for his advance-
ment. Earl of Arran received with kisses by the Queen ; his
requests complied with. Who is fittest to be sent as Ambassador
to England ? Mr. George Buchanan. Popish Bishops. Lord Dacre.
James M^Onell, &c. Incloses,
15. I. Hurl of Arran to Thomas Eandolphe. Returns thanJcs
for news. Requests to know if it he true that the Earl of
Lennox and his lady are jput im, ward.
Hamilton, January 28.
Jan. SO. 16. John Willock to Thomas Randolphe. Informs him of a
Glasgow, great convention of the Irish, to " agree" James Maconell and
Maclean ; but that they parted without coming to agreement, so that
further mischief is begun.
Feb. 3. 17. Maitland to Cecill. Begs him to procure a passport for the
Edinburgli. Marquis D'Elbeuf to go through England to France.
Feb. 4. 18. Randolphe to Cecill. Begs the hastening of the Marquis
Edinburgh. D'Elbeufs passport. Departure of a pirate towards Emden. The
" Apologie" well liked. Hassent one to the Bishop of Ross, and
another to the Bishop of St. Andrews, but not to do them good,
for that is impossible.
Feb. 12. 19. Randolphe to Cecill. The Queen's desire for the interview.
Edinburgh. Certain sentences of divorce. The imprisonment of Lennox.
Notable marriage of the Earl of Mar [quondam Lord James
Stewart]. The Queen drinks to the Queen of England's health at
supper. Honour done to himself A gold cup. Mistrust of the
Papists. The report about the Queen's embracing the religion
of England. A vehement wipe given to the cross and csgidles.
Mr. Knox; his prayer for amity with England. The Earl of
Arran ; his sudden sickness ; its cause. Intended present from
Queen Mary to Queen Elizabeth.
Feb. 12. 20. Earl of Argyle to CeciU. Glad of the submission of Shane
Hoiyrood. O'Neill. Begs that he will find the means that Calwach O'Donell
and his wife may be set at liberty.
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
179
1562. ^«^- ^"-
Feb. 14. 21. Mary Queen, of Scots lo Queen Elizabeth. Requests letters
Edinburgh, of safe conduct for Luke Wilson, merchant, to go to England and
through that kingdom to France.
Feb. 16. 22. '■ — to the Queen of Scots. Hath it in. charge to attend
to her Majesty's and her uncle's affairs, and wiU not fail to do the
best he can.
Feb. 21. 23. Thomas Eandolphe to Sir William Cecill, The Master of
Edinburgh. MaxweU and Lord Dacre. The hostages. Gratitude towards the
Queen. Reports about the Earl of Arran. The Duke of Chatel-
herault's desire for his son's marriage. Disputes between Lord Grey
and Lord Home about the receipt of money for some " attemptates."
Departure of Forbes. Arran's inquietude.
Feb. 20. 24. Randolphe to Cecill. Requests leave for Mons. Butteneourte
Edinburgli. and his company to carry their pystoletts for their better security
in their journey to France.
Feb. 28. 2-5. Randolphe to Cecill. Satisfaction at the departure of the
Edinburgh. Marquis D'Elbeuf Desired interview between the two Queens.
Queen Mary's determination to send the Laird of Lethington to
negotiate the same. The Earl of Arran and his father. The Duke's
inconstancy. Arran's fantasies. The Papists and the King of
Navarre. A book sent to Mr. Knox. James M^Onell, &c.
Feb. 28. 26. William Maitland to Cecill. The Queen unwilling to employ
Edinburgh, any other than himself in the treaty for an interview between
their Majesties. Begs him to deal frankly, that he may not be
employed in a negotiation of which no good is likely to follow.
March 2. 27. Mary Queen of Scots to Queen Elizabeth. Requests letters of
Holyrood. safe conduct for James Wallace and others to pass to England and
thence to France.
March 16. 28. James Stewart, Earl of Mar, James Douglas, Earl of Morton,
From Scotland, and William Maitland to Lord Grey, Governor of Berwick. Re-
quest his consideration of the complaints of divers of the Merse, who
had trafficked with the town of Berwick, and supphed victuals, &c.,
to the soldiers upon credit.
March"26. 29. Queen Elizabeth to the Lord Keeper of the Privy Seal.
Westminster. Directing the making' 6nt of a passport for Luke Wilson, a Scottish
man, to trade between England, Scotland, and France.
March 31. 30. John Master of Maxwell to Sir William CecU]. Offers his
Dumfries, services, if there be anything due to his countrymen that lies in
Ms power.
March 31. 31. Randolphe to Cecill. Good treatment of the Marquis D'Elbeuf
Falkland, in England. The Queen's satisfaction at the letters from Queen
Elizabeth. Her desire for an interview with her Majesty; the oppo-
sition to it. A certain desired divorce. Lennox in the Tower. The
Queen's determination- not to marry Lord Darnley. Shane O'Neill,
Master of Maxwell, and Lord Dacre. Quarrel between the Earls of
Bothwell and Arran j> their sudden reconciliation. Plot against the
Queen, the Earl of Mar, and the Laird of Lethington. Earl of
Arran's confession of the same. His flight.
M 2
ISO
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
1562.
April 7.
Vol. VII.
32. Thomas Eandolplie to Sir William Cecill. The desired divorce.
St. Andrews. Earl of Angus. The Justice Clerk. The conspiracy against the
Queen. Axran's ravings. Examination of the Earl of Bothwell
and the Abbot of Kilwinning. The Queen's interview with Arran.
His madness. The Queen's displeasure with Bothwell. She reads
Livy daily with Mr. George Buchanan. The clergy. George
Butsyde, James MeOnell, Lord Darnley, &c.
April 9.
St. Andrews.
April 9.
St. Andrews.
April 24.
St. Andrews.
April 25.
St, Andrews.
May 3.
St. Andrews.
May 10.
Loch Leven,
May 11.
Edinburgl,
May 23.
Holyrood.
May 23.
Edinburgh,
33. Kandolphe to Queen Elizabeth. Gives a detailed account
of the Earl of Arran's confession of the conspiracy ; his insanity ;
and committal to prison. The Queen's good disposition towards
him and his father. The Queen's great favour to Bothwell.
34. Kandolphe to Cecill. Thinks that he will shortly hear news
of their Metropolitan for saying mass on Easter Day.
35. Mary Queen of Scots to Queen Elizabeth. Requests that the
Lord Gray, who was taken prisoner during the wars in the time of
Queen Mary, may have a reasonable ransom assigned for his
release.
36. Kandolphe to Cecill. Meeting between Arran and BothweU
in the Qaeen's presence ; Arran's denial of his father's participation
in the conspiracy ; arrival of the Duke of Chatelherault ; his trial
before the Queen and Council ; deliveiy up of Dumbarton Castle ;
and acquittal. The projected interview between the two Queens.
Queen of Scots' amusements. His own interview with the Duke ;
the Duke's grief about his son, and protested innocence. The Queen's
suspicions of Arran. Bothwell's desire to be tried. Difficulties in
the way of the projected interview. Arrival of an Ambassador from
Sweden. Sickness of the Bishop of St. Andrews, &c.
S7. Randolphe to Cecill. The Queen's dissatisfaction at the pro-
ceedings in France. Certainty of the interview. Reports about the
Swedish Ambassador. Delivery of Dumbarton Castle. Arran and
Bothwell to be sent to Edinburgh Castle.
38. William Maitland to Thomas Randolphe. The Queen in
great care since her late accident. Trusts to be with him by
Tuesday.
39. Randolphe to Cecill. The proposed interview. The accident
to the Queen. The Swedish Ambassador. The Earl of Arran and
the other prisoners.
40. Queen Mary to Queen Elizabeth. Requests letters of safe
conduct for David Wans and others, to pass to England and to
transport goods to France and other parts beyond sea.
41. Randolphe to Cecill. Forwards letters respecting an affair
between the Swedish Ambassador, an Ambassador from France, and
a third person whose name is not mentioned, charged with some fault.
Queen Mary's great desire to have an interview with the Queen
of England.
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
181
1562.
May 25.
Holyrood.
May 26.
Edinburgh.
May 26.
Edinburgh.
May 26.
Edinburgh.
May 26.
The Court
May 29.
Edinburgh,
May 29.
Edinburgh.
May 30.
Edinburgh.
June 1.
Holyrood.
June §.
Edinburgh.
Vol. VIL
42. Mary Queen of Scots to Sir William Cecill. Eequests credit
and depeche for the Laird of Lethington.
43. Thomas Eandolphe to Queen Elizabeth. Signifies on the
part of the Queen of Scots the continuance of her good will, and the
great desire she hath to see her Majesty. Also the general desire of
the Scots that an interview may take- place, in the hope that her
Majesty shall be the instrument to convert their Sovereign to Christ
and a knowledge of His true word. Eefers for other matters to the
bearer, the Laird of Lethington.
44. Randolphe to the Privy Council of England. In respect to
the case of certain merchants whose ships have been spoiled and taken
from them by Scotchmen in the waters of the King of Denmark.
45. Randolphe to Cecill. The Queen of Scots' desire for a per-
petual amity between the two countries. The Swedish Ambassador's
desire of Cecill's acquaintance. The Earl of Arran's case. James
McOnell. The divorce. Earl of Mar's desire to bring Mr. Goodman
with him into England if the interview takes place. A request by
the Laird of Cawdor.
46. James Stewart Earl of Mar to Cecill. The great advantage of
amity between the two realms ; happy the Ministers who shall
procure it. The Laird of Lethington presently sent- from the Queen
of Scotland, with an overture of the surest and readiest means to
bring it to pass.
47. Randolphe to Cecill. The Queen of Scots's sorrow at her
uncles' unadvised enterprize. Her affection towards the Queen of
England. Great desire for the interview. Earl of Mar's opinion
thereon. The Swedish and French Ambassadors.
48. John Wyllok to Sir William Cecill. Requests, for certain
reasons stated, that he may be • allowed to keep the parsonage of
Loughborough and reside in Scotland.
49. Randolphe to Cecill. In behalf of the suit of Mr. Wyllok,
that he may have the Queen of England's licence to retain the living
of Loughborough during his stay in Scotland, on finding a sufficient
person to discharge his duty there.
50. Maiy Queen of Scots to Queen Elizabeth. Requests safe
conduct for Arthur Granger, merchant, and others to England, and
thence to France and other parts beyond sea.
51, Randolphe to CecilL Departure of the Swedish Ambassador .
Presentation of his Sovereign's picture to Queen Elizabeth. The
charge against a certain nobleman. Proclamation against mass.
Opinions- about the interview. A visit by the Earl of Mar and other
Lords to the Earl of Arran in prison. Incloses,
51. I. Mary Queen of Scots to the Laird of Ormistoun. Bequests
that he will prepare to accompany her in her approaching
journey to meet the Queen of England, and that as she
and her whole train will he in " dule," that he and his
company may he addreesed in the same sort.
Edinh., May 30.
182
SCOTLAND^ELIZABETH.
1562.
June 8.
Holyrood.
June 9.
Edinburgh.
June 10.
Dunfermline.
June 12.
Edinburgh.
June 17.
Edinburgh.
June 26.
Stirling.
July 5.
Stirling.
July 7.
Stirling.
July 8.
Stirling.
July 10.
Stirling.
Vol. VII.
52. Mary Queen of Scots to Queen Elizabeth. Requests safe
conduct for David Betoun, of Melgund, to pass through England
from France into Scotland.
53. Thomas Randolphe to Sir William CeciU. The Queen of
Scots' satisfaction at Lethington's letters, and desire for the interview.
Arrival of Fettiplace, Whitehead, and others (pirates) in the West
seas, with wine and sugar.
54. Mary Queen of Scots to Queen Elizabeth. Requests safe
conduct for Signor Pompeo Cintheo and others with horses, to pass
through England to France.
55. Randolphe to CeciU. Requests favour for the Signor Pompeo
Cintheo in obtaining his passpOffc to France, with horses sent from
the Queen of Scots to her friends there.
56. Randolphe to Cecil!. The Queen of Scots' satisfaction at
the Laird of Lethington's and the Queen of England's letters.
Her desire for the interview. Her professions of affection toward
her Majesty. The Queen of England's letters placed next her
heart. An intended present. Lord Honie's letter to her, about
English ships coming to aid the Protestants. The Earl of Mar.
The little appearance that Queen Mary wiU alter her mind in
religion.
57. Randolphe to Cecill. Arrival of a Legate from the Pope;
consultations about his deception ; his object. Suspicion of the Queen
of Scots and the Duke de Nemours. Report of the King of Sweden's
coming. A difficulty about Alexander Douglas, who has been in
prison almost a year, at the suit of Renold Lee, of York, and j-et
nothing proved effectually against him.
-.1-- ' ;
58. Randolphe to Cecill. Doubt about the interview. The Queen
of Scots' unchangeable affection to her Majesty ; her displeasure at'
the discourtesy of Mons. D'Auniale. Disbelief of the news from
France. Earl of Mar's proceedings on the Borders. , The Ambassador
from the Pope. Quarrel between, the Lord Ogleby and a son of the
Earl of Huntly. M. Le Croc. Earl of Eglinton's
59. Randolphe to Cecill. Requests favour for some officers of
the Queen of Scots' household, that they may obtain a passport to
France.
60. Randolphe to Cecill; Proceedings of the Earl of Mar against
the thieves on the Borders. Jamefe M'^Ohell. George Butsyde. The
Queen ignorant of her uncles' overthrow.
61. Randolphe to Cecill. Begs favour for certain persons in the
procuring their passport to France. Incloses,
61. I. A list of the names of certavn persons desiring passports
to France. ' ' July ] 0.
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
183
1562.
July 15.
Stirling.
July 15.
Greenwich.
Vol. VIL
62. Thomas Kandolphe to Sir William Cecill. The Queen's pre-
parations for the interview ; her professions towards the Queen of
England. Anxiety about the Queen of England's sickness. Diver-
sity of opinion about the interview. Excuses of the Duke of
Chatelherault and the Earl of Huntly. Disorders in Liddesdale. <^
Severity of the Earl of Mar. Pirates in the isles, &c. --J
63. Contract for deferring the meeting between the Qneens of
England and Scotland until the next year, and then to meet at York
between May 30 and August 31.
6'1. Another copy of the same.
Another copy. [See Tregdy Booh, I., 232.]
65. Sir Henry Sydney to Sir William Cecill. Keports his arrival,
his audience of the Queen of Scots, and the sad effect of his commu-
nication of the postponement of her interview with the Queen of
England.
66. WiUiam Maitland to Cecill. Sorry for the stay of the inter-
view. Begs him not to let his good will towards the Queen of Scots
be diminished by the proceedings of her uncles. Hopes there will
be no hindrance for the interview next year.
67. Randolphe to Cecill. Secret interview of the Pope's mes-
senger with the Queen. Laird of Lethington's opinion of its purport.
Arrival of the Duke' of Chatelherault; his desire to maintain
amity. Eeports about him and the Bishop of St. Andrews. Sick-
ness of the Earl of Huntly. Escape of Huntly 's son from prison.
August 1. 68. Petition to the Queen of Scots of William Caulstoun, William
Smyth and others, merchants, whose ships had been taken from
them and spoiled by certain Scotchmen. With the Queen's answer.
July 15.
July 15.
July 25.
Edinburgh.
July 29.
Edinburgh.
August 1.
Berwick.
Lord Cawdor's desire for his son to go
Mr. Knox's wish for his mother-in-law
August 4. 69. Randolphe to Cecill.
Berwick, to one of the Universities.
to come to him in Scotland. Case of the merchants whose ships were
taken from them in the King of Denmark's waters. Case between
Mr. Lee and a Scot named Douglas.
August 10. 70. Randolphe to Cecill. The Queen of Scots' favourites. Their
Edinburgh, approaching departure. The Queen sends a dagger to the Lord
Robert. Her intended journey to Inverness. Master of Maxwell's
complaints against Lord Dacre. Reports about the latter 's unfitness
for his office. Capture of some pirates. Captain Heiborne's insult
to the Queen ; ribald verses and an indecent drawing ; her desire for
his apprehension. .Her frequent sickness at mass ; hopes that it will
drive her from the mass altogether. Her displeasure with the Duke
of Chatelherault. Dislike at her uncles' doings in France. Intended
journey of Mr. Knox and Mr. Goodman to visit the chui-ches.
August 10. 71. List of the attendants of the Queen of Scots who go to France
with Mons. Pinguillon. Fr, , ,.
184
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH .
1562. V"^- ^"•
August 15. 72. Earl of Mar to Sir William Cecill. In favour of his brother-
Stirling, in-law, the Master of Marischal, taken prisoner in Queen Mary [of
England's] days by my Lord of Northumberland, that a reasonable
ransom may be set on him for his release.
August 16. 73. Thomas Kandolphe to Cecill. Miserable state of the Pro-
testants in France. The Queen's sorrow. Negligence of the
nobility about religion. John Knox's proceedings; his suppli-
cation to the Queen. General desire to help the Protestants. As-
sembly of the Lords.
August 31. 74. Kandolphe to Cecill. Arrival of the Queen at Aberdeen ; her
Aberdeen, displeasure with the Earl of Huntly; refusal to go to his house.
State of religion. Earnest* and vehement preaching. . Mr. Knox
and Mr. Goodman. Supplication to the Queen. Contract for the
interview. News from John Knox. Laird of Barre's desire to go to
France, &c. Incloses,
74. I. Contract for a meeting between the Queens of England and
Scotland, at York, between August 20 and September 20,
1563. Perth, August, 1562,
75. Queen Mary to Queen Elizabeth. Begs that a Commis-
sion be appointed to inquire into the case of the bearer and his
colleagues, whose goods had been spoiled by certain her Majesty's
subjects of Northumberland.
76. Randolphe to Cecill. The Queen's displeasure with the Earl
of Huntly ; his taking up arms. Opposition to her entry into
Inverness Castle ; subsequent surrender of the same ; hanging of
the Captain. The Queen's mirth and courage ; her regret that she
was not a man. Interception of letters by Huntly. The Queen's
fear of the Queen of England's aid against her uncles. Desire for
an interview with her next year. The Earl of Mar appointed to
the Earldom of Murray. Bothwell's fortification of the Hermitage.
Sept. 24. 77. Randolphe to CeciU. Earl of Huntly 's proceedings ; his
intention to intercept the Queen at the Spey ; rising of the country
to her support. Passage of the Spey. The different reports. Ge-
neral expectation of a fight. Arrival at the Laird of Banff's, house.
Sir John Gordon's refusal to surrender Finlater Castle. Anival
at Aberdeen ; entertainment by the inhabitants. Submission ot
Bothwell.
Sept. 24. 78. Paper of news out of Scotland, about the Earl of Huntly 's
rising against the Queen; expected fight at the Spey; and flight
of his men.
Sept. 2.
Aberdeen.
Sept. 18.
Spynie.
Sept. 30.
Aberdeen.
79. Randolphe to Cecill. Preparations against the Earl of Huntly.
Demand of the delivery of a cannon at Stratlibogie ; compliance
with the same. Huntly 's professions of obedience ; and declaration of
his wife ; his few friends. Hope of the good which will be done by
the Earl of Murray. Strange stories of the Laird of Finlater.
Detention of the Master of Marischal by the Earl of Northumberland.
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
185
1562. vo^- vn.
Oct. 1. 80. William Mai tland to Sir William Cecill. Has commissioned the
Aberdeen, bearer to declare the state of things. Huntly is thought to err
through too great simplicity. Wishes his opinion.
[Oct. 11. J 81. Queen Elizabeth to Thomas Randolphe. Instructs him in
what terms to justify to the Queen of Scots the sending of English
forces into Normandy.
Oct. 12.
Aberdeen.
Oct. 13.
Aberdeen.
Oct. 15.
82. Thomas Randolphe to Cecill. Attempt to take the Earl
of Huutly and his house [Strathbogie] ; subsequent delivery of
the keys, and the Queen's refusal to receive them. Committal of
Mr. Thomas Kerr. Approaching meeting of Parliament. News from
France. Victories over the Protestants.
83. Mary Queen of Scots to Queen Elizabeth, Begs safe conduct
for Robert Watson and others to pass and repass to England, with
goods, &c.
84. Queen Elizabeth to Queen Mary. Fears she will think that
she has drunk the waters of Lethe, but there is no such river in
England. Another thing hindered her from writing, lest she should
pain her by the tragedies with which her ears have been too much
troubled every week. While the ravens only croaked she had the
stopped ears of Ulysses, but now she has called to her aid Prome-
theus ; and, when she recollected that she [the Queen of Scots] was
touched in the matter, how her heart stirred. She passes by the
horrible details ; but what rhubarb shall rid her of the rage which
their tyrannies have engendered ? The fault rests with the wicked
chiefs of the quarrel. Slie will not suffer such ills, but will not be
accused of deceit, and has promised nothing which she will not
accomplish. Trusts in this heart \a present frora Queen Mary to
Queen Elizabeth] which she keeps, that it will no sooner change its
disposition, than when the rivers shall rise above their natural level.
Fr.
85. Randolphe to CecilL News from France and Italy, of the pro-
ceedings of the Protestants and their adversaries. Earl of Huntly
put to the horn. Attack on the Queen's forces by Sir John Gordon.
Determination to take Strathbogie. Huntly strengthening himself
in Badenoch; confession of his designs by Thomas Ker. The Duke
of Chatelherault's desire for his son's release. Doubt about his
taking Huntly 's part. The Queen's refusal to speak with the
Countess of Huntly. The Earl's enemies, &c. Incloses,
85. I. Alexander Lord Home to the Earl of Murray. Gom-
plains of the injustice of Mr. John Selby, poHer of Ber-
wick, in respect of a thief who had stolen away from him.
Home, Oct. 5.
Oct. 28. 86. Thomas Randolphe to Sir WUliam Cecill. Earl of Huntly's
Aberdeen, progress towards Aberdeen. March of the Queen's forces against
him ; capture of his sons ; his defeat and death.
Oct. 23.
Aberdeen.
186
SCOTLAND — ELIZABETH.
1562.
Nov. 2.
Aberdeen.
Vol. VIL
87. Thomas Randolphe to Sir William Cecill. Interview , with
the Queen. Presentation of the Queen of England's letters. Her
conversation about the interview next year; and about Queen
Elizabeth's sickness, supposed to be small pox. The doings of her
uncles in France ; and the designs of the Earl of Huntly ; also par-
ticulars of his defeat.
[Nov, 2.] 88. Queen Mary to Queen Elizabeth. Rejoices at her recovery
from the small pox, and that her fine face wiH lose none of its per-
fection. Fernel,, the physician, that gave her a wash for her own
face, is dead. Thomas Randolphe will advertise her of the pacifica-
tion of the troubles. Fr.
Dec. 11. 89. George Butsyde to Cecill. Returns thanks for his assistance
Edinburgh, in procuring his release from James M^OneU.
Dec. 1-2. 90. Randolphe to Cecill. Complains of his situation, and the
Edinburgh, inadequacy of his salary to meet his necessary expenses.
Dec. 16. 91. Randolphe to Cecill. The Master of Maxwell's complaints
Edinburgh, of Lord Dacre. George Butsyde's release ; his qualities. Dispute
between James M'^Onell and Shane O'Neill. Detention of Lord
Forbes and some other Scotsmen by Clavering. John Knox's mis-
trust of the Queen ; he hath no hope she will ever come to God ;
doubts whom she will marry ; Knox's complaints about her dancing ;
an interview with her, and little liking was there between them.
Dec. 24 92. Thomas Randolphe to Sir William Cecill. Begs favour in
Edinburgh, behalf of Manon Hogge, a suitor for the pardon of his son taken in
Wales on suspicion of piracy.
Dec. 30. 93. Randolphe to Cecill. The Queen's anxiety to hear from
laJrdofOrmes-her Majesty of England. Letters from France. The talked of
match with Spain. The Queen's movements. Festivities. Mr.
Knox is so hard that much of their dancing is laid aside. A
cuff" to one of the Queen's priests. Her musicians revise to play
at mass or even-song. The poor soul much troubled for the
preservation of her silly mass.
ton's house.
1563.
Jan. 3.
Edinburgh.
Jan. 5.
Holyrood.
Vol. VIII. 1563.
1. William Maitland to Sir William Cecill. Some mystery must
have caused the cessation of their intercourse. The Queen desirous
for reformation of the disorders on the Borders. Complaints of the
Master of Maxwell on the subject. An aff^iir of one Graham, who is
reduced to poverty by long delay in his suit. Things in good quietness.
2. Queen Mary to Queen Elizabeth. Requests her considera-
tion of the Master of Maxwell's complaints against Lord Dacre ;
also of the case of one Graham, whose goods had been seized by the
inhabitants of Northumberland.
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
187
1563.
Jan. 6.
Edinburgh.
Jan. 7.
Berwick.
Jan. 22.
Holyrood.
Jan. 22.
Edinburgh.
Vol. VIIL
3. Thomas Kandolphe to Sir William CecilL The Queen's sorrow
at the news from France. Fear about the interception of her
Secretary Roulet. Suspicion of the doings of the English Parliament.
The new laws about wines, great hose, and costly apparel. The
great difficulty wiU" be about the beggars, for the ground will not
bear many more. Victuals are already very dear.
4. Earl of Bothwell to the Earl of Northumberland. Has been
driven by storm into Holy Island, and detained at Berwick. ' Fears
being sent into Scotland, and begs that he will solicit the Queen of
England to take him under her protection.
5. MAry Queen of Scots to Queen Elizabeth. Requests safe con-
duct through England for divers Scottish persons, who had been
driven by storm into her town of Lowestoft.
6. Eandolphe, to CeciQ. James M^Onell well affected to his
Sovereign ;. his enmity to Shane O'Neill The Queen of Scots
and the news from France. Detention of the Earl of Bothwell. A
suspicion of the Queen's favourable disposition towards him. Opinion
of the Earl of Murray, Laird of Lethington, &c. Expediency of his
, being kept out of Scotland. Illness of Murray. The Queen's wish
for Bothwell to be sent back to Scotland; his ill will towards
; England. Arrival of Mons. Roulet. News of the defeat of the
Queen of England's forces by the RMngrave. Interview with the
, Queen of Sccrts thereon ; she keeps her chamber ; her determination
to write forThrokmorton's release. Continued good will towards
England. Approaching marriage of John Knox to a young lass of
sixteen. Conviction of Paul Meffane, a disciple of Miles Coverdale,
of adultery. Morton created Chancellor. Master of Maxwell and
Lord Dacre. Bishop of Saint Andrews, &c.
7. Randolphe to CeciU. Queen of Scots' intention to send to
England ; her mind as to the doings in France. BothweU not
deserving good treatment. James Mac Onell; his good will towards
England, and enmity to Shane O'Neill. Offers froni divers gentlemen
to serve the Queen of England in France.
8. Randolphe to CecUl. In respect to the suit of a Mr. Pertridge
for a ship taken out of the waters of the King of Denmark, which
suit the Council desire may be brought before the Lords of
Session.
9. Randolphe to Cecill. Proceedings of the Guisians in France.
Indignant feeling ^against them-' in Scotland. People can scarce
refrain from writing aboiit them on the Queen's doors. What the
preachers say about it in the pulpits. The talk among the Queen's
fair Mstries. Mons. Pigilion. James MoOneU's good wiU towards
England. Argyle willing to attempt anything aga,inst Shane O'Neill.
Lethington to go to England.
Feb. 6. ' 10. Randolphe to Lord Robert Dudley, Lethington to go to
Edinburgh. England. The Queen of Scots desirous to have the controversies
in France accorded. Her affection to her uncles.
John 31.
Edinburgh.
Jan. 31.
Edinburgh.
Feb. 6.
-Edinburgh.
188
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
1563.
Feb. 12.
Edinburgh,
Feb. 15.
Edinburgh.
Feb. 15-
Edinburgh.
Feb. 28.
St. Andrews.
Marcb 8.
Edinburgh.
March 10.
St. Andrews.
Vol. VIIL
11. James Stewart Earl of Murray to Sir William Cecill. Refers
to the Laird of Lethington. Will never leave off to set forward
their godly and profitable work.
12. Murray to Cecill. Requests such favour as his quality
demands "for a gentleman [W. Forbes], who has committed a
slaughter on one of his countrymen, and whose pfealty has been
exchanged by the Queen's clemency from death unto exile.
13. Randolphe to CeciU. Violence attempted upon the Queen
of Scots in her bechamber, by Cliartellet. The Earl of Murray sent
for, and commanded by the Queen to stab him. The infamy which
must foUow. The mischief of over great familiarity. Suspicions.
14. Randolphe to Cecill. Further particulars of CharteUet's infa-
mous assault on the Queen ; his confession, and execution. The
Queen begins to be merry again. The great sorrow of the Eaii of
Mra-ray. Good hope of the Laird of Lethington's mission to Eng-
land. Fear of Queen Mary's making another alliance with France.
The Duke and his sons. Disorders in Liddesdale. Turbulence
of BothweD. Appointment of Lord Ruthven to the Council.
15. Earl of Morton to Cecill. Begs favour for his friend
William Forbes, who in cummer with a gentleman, had com-
mitted a slaughter, but, having made satisfaction to the party, the
Queen has spared his life and banished him from her realm during
her pleasure.
16. Randolphe to Cecill. The Queen of Scots' anxiety about
her uncles. General hope of Queen Elizabeth's influence abroad.
His own unpleasant and ill paid situation. Great desire of the
Scots to be entertained in the Queen of England's service abroad,
for fear of the Papists prevailing. The matter may easily be managed
without the Queen of Scots' knowledge.
March 18. 17- Randolphe to Cecill. Great sorrow at Court at the death
St. Andrews, of the Duke of Guise. The Queen is marvellous sad, and her ladies
shed tears like showers of rain. Mons. Roulet to go to France with
letters of comfort.
18. Earl of Arran to Lord . Is in danger of his life for
revealing the treason against the Queen. Fears he shall have his
throat cut, and begs him to take compassion on him.
March 21. 19. William Barlow, Bishop of Chichester, formerly Ambassador
in Scotland. Declaration of his knowledge in the case of the Lady
Margaret Lennox, relative to the divorce of Margaret Queen of
Scots, sister of King Henry VIIL, from the Earl of Angus, and her
subsequent marriage to Lord Methven.
March 21. 20. Copy of the same.
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
189
1563.
[?]
m
Vol. VIII.
21. The allegations and leasons of James Hamilton, pretended
Earl of Arran, touching the title to that Earldom, and to the Crown
of Scotland. And the answers of Matthew Earl of Lennox to the
same.
22, 23. Two copies of the above.
24. Paper of information of the relative rights of the Earl of
Arran, called the Duke of Chatelherault, and the Earl of Lennox,
and alleging the illegitimacy of the former.
[?] 25. Paper in the handwriting of William Maitland, respecting
the alleged illegitimacy of the Earl of Arran, [Duke of Chatel-
herault].
[?] 26. Statement against the legitimacy of Margaret Countess of
Lennox. [Indorsed by Sir William Cecill.']
[?1 27. Letter of Peter, Cardinal of Ancona, confirming the sentence
of divorce between Margaret Queen of Scotland and Archibald Earl
of Angus, pronounced by the Cardinal of Ancona, at the Court of
Rome, on March 11, 1527. Dated from Ancona, April 2, 1528.
March 23. 28. Deposition of John Englyshe before Mr. Secretary, concerning
Captain Fettiplace and Johnson, pirates, James MacOnell, &c.
April 1. 29. The Privy Council to Captain Fettiplace and Johnson, pirates.
Will pardon them for their evil living, if they will do some service
against the rebels in Ireland, Shane O'Neill and others.
April 1. 30. Thomas Randolphe to Sir William CeciU. The favourable
St. Andre-ffs. news from France. The Queen's sorrow. Her pleasure in riding,
hawking, and hunting. Her friendlessness. Her tears at the receipt
of the Queen of England's letter. The ladies gave him many a bitter
curse because they knew not its contents. The Queen at dinner.
News of the death of the Grand Prior. Merry hearts and heavy
looks. The Queen's tears in reading her uncle's Testament. A letter
to her from one of her servants, a long, young, evil conditioned man
without . a beard, giving particulars of the manner of her uncle's
death, attributing it to the Admiral and Mons. de Beza. The Queen
reads Queen Elizabeth's letter a third time. Long and many pur-
poses. A laughter or two. This sorrow will break no hearts. His
own unpleasant and expensive situation.
April ] 0. 31. Randolphe to Cecill.
Falkland. France ; her evident desire to
of England and the Queen of
towards England. Earl of Bothwell.
from his being received again into credit.
Shane O'Neill. James M^Onell. No
religion.
Letters from the Queen Mother of
create discord between her Majesty
Scots. Queen Mary's friendship
The ill effects likely to result
Disorders on the Borders,
change in the Queen's
190
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
1563.
April 23.
St. Andrews.
April 26.
St. Andrews.
April 30.
St. Andrews.
May 1.
St. Andrews.
May 15.
Vol. Vin.
32. Mary Queen of Scots to Queen Elizabeth. Bequests safe con-
duct for John Achesoun to pass through England to France and back.
33. Mary Queen of Scots to Queen Elizabeth. Bequests safe
conduct for Thomas Forbes to pass through England to France.
34. Thomas Bandolphe to Sir WUllam Cecill. Begs favour for
Captain Forbes, about to go to France, and that he may buy an
ambling gelding to take with him.
35. Bandolphe to Cecill. Letters from Lethington from France ;
his dislike of the doings there. Designs of the Queen Mother.
Apprehension of some priests in the West country, for saying
mass and ministering to the people in secret houses, in bams, in
woods, and on hills. James M^Onell able to do'. good service. The
Queen going to Argyle. Submission of the Earl of Sutherland, &c.
Incloses, . ■ . , , •■ -
35. I. James MacOnell of Dunnavaig to Bandolphe. Informs
him of his agreem,ent with Captain Pers. Begs that he
will send/ him a. fine how by the hearer. Kintyre, April 16.
36. Bandolphe to Cecill. Arrival of M. Le Croc. The Cardinal
St. Andrews, of Lorraine's proposition for a match between the Duke of Aus-
tria and the Queen of Scots ; the Queen's desire to know the Earl of
Murray's mind. Affairs of Newhaven. Merry tidings to be ex-
pected of the Arcbishop of St. Andrews, who is to be arraigned
on Wednesday, with other priests, for saying mass last Easter.
May 20. 37. Bandolphe to Cecill. Mons. Le Croc going to England.
Edinburgh. The Archbishop of St. Andrews has had twelve new godfathers,
and is this day entered into Edinburgh Castle. Proceedings
against the Prior of Whythorne. The clergy know not where to
hide their heads. The Queen sanctioned this strange tragedy,
and he [Bandolphe] entertained the nobles at supper.
June 3. 38. Bandolphe to CeciU. Sorrowful judgment upon the Arch-
Edinbnrgh. bishop of St. Andrews ; his desire to turn Protestant ; his many
enemies and danger. Friar Black and his leman. Interception
of letters. Friar Maltman, alias Hearne, the -greatest liar that ever
was. Opening of Parliament by the Queen ; their proceedings.
Doubts of the Protestants. Strange opinioijs of the Laird of
Lethington. Happy beginning at Newhaven. Eeported liberation
ofBothweU.
[June 5.] 39. Queen Elizabeth to Mr. Valentine Browne, Treasurer at
Berwick. Directs the payment of Mr. Thomas Bandolphe's diets,
on his return to England, for a season, on his own business.
[June 5.] 40. QuCen Elizabeth to Queen Mary. Informs her of the recall of
Mr. Thomas Bandolphe to England for a short period on his own
private business.
[June 5.] 41. Queen Elizabeth to Thomas Bandolphe. Licenses him to
return to England for his private business, but leaves it to his discre-
tion to remain to watch the proceedings of the new Parliament.
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
191
1563. Vol. VIIL
June 13. 42. Randolphe to Sir William Cecill. Proceedings of Parliament ;
Edinburgh, its proi'ogation. Permission for his return to Ehgland. The Queen
of Scots' reception of her Majesty's letters. Affairs of France and
Newhaven.
[June 16.] 43. Queen Elizabeth to the Queen of Scots. In behalf of the
Earl and Countess of Lennox, that therein such consideration may-
be had, as in honour and reason the same shall merit.
June 16. 44. Another copy of the same letter.
June 19. 45. Randolphe to Cecill. Anxiety at the Laird of Lethington's
Edinburgh, delay in France. His own return deferred till Lethington's arrival.
General indignation at the opening of some Scotch letters at
Berwick. Affairs of Newhaven. Disorders on the Borders.
46. Randolphe to Cecill. Arrival of Lethington. Satisfaction at
A dispute between
June 26.
Edinburgh, hjg doings. Arrival of a Swedish Ambassador.
Lethington and Murray.
July 10. 47. William Maitland to Cecill. The Scottish Queen and Council
Glasgow, are content for a meeting of Commissioners to settle the affairs of
the Borders. Desires that Thomas Clavex-ing who is annoying Lord
Home, and may cause mischief on the Borders, may be made
prisoner.
August 4, 48. Commission for Lord Scrope, Sir John Foster, Sir Thomas
Windsor. Gargrave, and Dr. Rookesby to treat with the Queen of Scots
respecting certain disputed matters of the Borders.
August 4. 49. Copy of the same.
August 4. 50. Instructions from Queen Elizabeth to Lord Scrope, Sir John
Foster, and others, for settling the disputes on the Borders.
August [4.] 51. Copy of the same.
[August.] 52. Memoranda by Thomas Randolphe of questions to be put to
Sir William Cecill before Lis [Randolphe's] return to Scotland, on
divers affairs of that kingdom, the taking away of certain pensions
granted by King Edward VI., the ransom of some jDrisoners, the
safe conveyance of letters into Scotland, &c.
August 20. 53. A memorial of certain matters committed to the charge of
Thomas Randolphe, Esq., sent by the Queen of England to her good
dear sister the Queen of Scots, to be by him declared to her ; — in
respect to the expedience of her marriage, the advantages or disad-
vantages that would ensue from the same if not duly considered, &c.
[Nine pages, in the autograph of Sir William Cecill, and corrected
in several places by Queen Mizabeth.}
August 20. 54. Copy of the same.
August 20. Entry of the above. [See Bom. Eliz., Vol. cxxxiv., p. 449.]
August 20. 55. Another copy, or rather an abstract, of the same memorial,
in Randolphe's autograph, written in the first person, as he would
speak it to the Queen of Scotland,
192
1563.
August 21
Dumfries.
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
Vol. VIIL
56. William Maitland to Sir William Cecill. Sorry for the ren-
up of Newhaven to the French. Thinks that the Queen's
dering up of Newhaven to the French.
resolution with his mistress had better be put in practice at once,
as her estate is such as may not long stand in doubtful terms with
foreign princes.
August 23. 57. Queen Elizabeth to the Earl of Murray. Assures him that he
will find no lack on her part for the accomplishment of the amity
with her sister, and requires him to give such counsel to his
Sovereign as may serve to maintain the same.
August. 29. . 58. Maitland to Cecill. Requests that the bearer, Mons. Roulet,
Borthwick. directed to France by the Queen of Scots, may have a favourable
passport.
Sept. 4. 59. Thomas Randolphe to Cecill. His arrival at Edinburgh.
Edinburgh. Dinner with the nobles. His honorable reception by the Queen ;
her frequent interruption of his address. The matter [the Queen
of Scots' marriage] referred to the Earl of Murray and Lethington.
The Queen is more Spanish than Imperial.
Sept. 8.
Holyrood,
Sept. 23.
Stirling.
Sept. 23.
Sept. 23.
Sept. 23.
Sept. 23.
Oct. 2.
Stirling.
Oct. 2.
Stirling.
Oct. 6.
Edinburgh.
60. Mary Queen of Scots to Queen Elizabeth. Requests safe
conduct for James Hamylton to France.
61. Earl of Murray to Cecil! Thanks him for his advice. Is
assured that the Queen will not take resolution in so great a
matter without the advice of her friends ; will not himself give
other counsel than shall most serve to the advancement of her
honour and the maintenance of amity between their two Sovereigns.
62. Treaty of peace between Elizabeth Queen of England and
Mary Queen of Scotland, negotiated by the Lord Scrope and other
Commissioners, in consequence of the disorders on the Marches.
63. Another copy of the same
64. Another copy.
Another copy. [Law of Marches, Vol. ii
., p. 64]
65. Mary Queen of Scots to Queen Elizabeth. Requests safe
conduct for certain her servants with graith for her escurye from
France.
66. Mary Queen of Scots to Queen Elizabeth. Requests safe
conduct for Bartholomew Villemoir, Thomas Maitland, and others to
France.
67. John Knox to Sir William Cecill. If better hand be not
holden to a certain matter betimes, the greater part will draw the
better over the score ; if the man most dear to them be such as their
hearts wish, the few that remain will still resist the force of the
multitude. He has laid his own accounts and finds his debts
discharged by Jesus Christ. The multitude of calamities coming
upon the isle through the inordinate affections of her that is born to
be a plague to the realm is more fearful to him than ten deaths.
Their lusty bloods will to France whether God wiU or not.
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
193
1563.
Oct. 6.
Edinburgh.
October 9.
Edinburgh.
Vol. VIII.
'68. John Knox to Lord Robert Dudley. God hath placed him in
such authority that he may greatly advance the purity of religion
if he will apply his wits and power thereto. The zeal of the Scottish
nobility has waxed idle. Laments the gross superstition and vain
ceremonies still retained ; doubts not in whom the fault consisteth.
69. Address of John Knox to the brethren of the Congregation.
Informing them of the accusation of Patrick Cranstoun and Andrew
Armstrong of felony, pretended murder, &c., and for invading the
Queen's palace, whereas they only went to see what persons
repaired to the mass ; and requesting the attendance of his brethren
of all estates on the day of trial at Edinburgh.
70. Memorial of instructions for Thomas Randolphe sent by the
Queen's Majesty of England to the Queen of Scots ; of matters to
be communicated' by him to the Queen of Scots in reply to her
answer to the Queen of England's letter of advice about her
maniage.
Nov. 17. 71. Copy of the same.
Nov. 17. Entry of the above. [See Dom. Eliz., Vol. cxxxiv., p. 45 LJ
Nov. 17. 72. Mary Queen of Scots to Queen Elizabeth. Requests safe
Stirling. conduct for William Campbell, of Skeldoun, through England to
France.
Nov. [16.]
Nov. 17.
Stirlinff.
Dec. 10.
Hamilton.
Dec. 13.
Edinburgh.
73. William Maitland to Sir William Cecill. Recommends, at
the desire of the Queen of Scots, that the English Ambassador in
France be empowered to give safe conduct to any of her servants
about to proceed to Scotland.
74. Duke of Chatelherault to Thomas Randolphe. Requests that
he will- write to the Captain of Norham for the release of Captain
Forbes, his servitor, lately returned from France.
75. Thomas Randolphe to Cecill. Arrival at Berwick. Want of
justice on the Borders. The Queen's illness through over much
travail in dancing. An interview with her. Reception of the
Queen of England's present. Queen Mary's two rings. Her
health. Suspicions of the Queen of England's meaning towards her.
Her frequent melancholy and tears.
76. Randolphe to Cecill. Continued sickness of the Queen. His
inability to speak with her on the subject of her Majesty's letters.
Causes of the assembly of the Lords. Contention for the Sheriffdom
of Fife. John Knox and the preachers. Cause of the Queen's sick-
ness. A misfortune at Court. Non-arrival of Michilet, the Queen's
musician.
Dec. 22. 77. Thomas Rnndolphe to Sir William Cecill. Announces the
Edinburgh, arrival of Mons. Michilet, and requests help for him to recover his
wardrobe.
N
Dec. 21.
Edinbvirgh.
194
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
1563.
Dec. 29.
Dec. 3L
Edinburgli.
Vol. VIII.
78. Certificate of the petition of John Baron, minister of the Kirk
of Gawston, to the General Assembly of the Church of Scotland in
respect of his wife, Ann Goodacre, who had left his house and gone
to England ; with the Assembly's answer, citing the said wife to
appear before them.
79. Eandolphe to Ceciil. Interview with the Queen of Scots.
Her conversation about the Queen of England's advice as to her
marriage. Opinion of the Earl of Argyle. Chance of his going to
England about it. The Queen's sickness. No suspicion of the Lord
Eobert. The Lord Treasurer to do penance on Sunday, and
Mr. Knox to preach. The French potticarie and a woman hanged.
An interview with Bothwell.
1564.
Jan. 15.
Edinturgh.
Jan. 20.
Holyrood.
Jan. 20.
Edinburgh.
Jan. 21.
Edinburgh.
Jan. 22.
Edinburgh.
Vol. IX. 1564.
1. Thomas Eandolphe to Sir William CecUl. Want of justice
against certain pirates. Christmas festivities at the Court. The
Queen's conversation about the message concerning her marriage.
The Earl of Murray's good mind towards it. Arran inclined
again to his old humour ; his strange condition; the yellow ganders.
The Duke's zeal in religion ; the frequent mutterings on that subject.
Desire for Bothwell's release. The Queen's favour towards him.
Capture of a Scotch coiner, &c.
2. Mary Queen of Scots to Queen Elizabeth. Eequests that a
certain ship and goods belonging to some merchants at Dxmdee,
which had been stayed by the English in Lowestoft road, may be
restored to the owners, and the merchants set at-liberty.
3. WiUiam Maitland to Sir William CecUl. Eequests favour
towards the case of the merchants of Dundee, that they may have
such justice as the cause deserves.
4. Thomas Eandolphe to Queen Elizabeth. Never had better words
than are now given him by the Queen of Scots and her councillors.
An interview with the Queen. French opposition to her marriage
with an English subject. The Lord Eobert or Lord Warwick ; her
Majesty to take one, and to give the Queen of Scots the other.
A secret message from France. Fair weather to Queen Mary,
who thinks nothing less of herself Spain. Her favour towards
BothweU.
5. Eandolphe to Ceciil. Arrival of the Laird of Sheldon from
France. Their desire to re-establish their amity with Scotland.
Their offers to procure the same. Other news from that country.
Chance of the Queen's marrying in Spain. Her desire for the
release of Sir Nicholas Throkmorton. Her favour towards the Earl
of Bothwell,
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH,
195
1564. ^«^- I^-
Feb. 4. 6. William Maitland to Sir William Cecill. Eequests his assist -
Edinburgh, ance towards my Lord Bothwell, his friends having obtained the
Queen of Scots' permission that he may go abroad.
Feb. 5. 7. Mary Queen of Scots to Queen Elizabeth. Begs that the Earl
Holyrood. of BothweU may have freedom to depart to such countries beyond
sea as shall seem to him most convenient.
Feb. 7. 8. Thomas Randolphe to CeciU. In behalf of the bearer, the Earl
Edinburgh, of Both well, that he may find such favour at the Queen of England's
hands as may be to his contentment.
Feb. 10. 9. John Spottiswood, Superintendent of Lothian, John Knox,
Edinburgh. « Minister of Christ Jesus his Holy EvangiU," and John Craig, to
the Archbishop of Canterbury. Request his Grace to publish an
edict, summoning Ann Goodacre, who had fled from her husband
into England, to appear at the Consistory Court of Edinburgh on
May 25 following, to answer to certain crimes which shall be laid
to her charge by her husband, John Baron.
[Feb. 11.] 10. Queen Elizabeth to Mr. Randolphe. Informs him of the
decision of the Judge of the Admiralty in the case of the merchants
of Dundee.
Feb. 17. 11. Randolphe to CeciU. A grand banquet given by the Queen
Edinburgh, to the nobility last Sunday. Honour done to the Queen of
England.
Feb. 17. 12. Randolphe to the Privy Coimcil of England. A report about
Edinburgh, the arrival of a ship with artillery from France. The Queen of
Scots' good will towards England. Troubles likely to arise among
the nobles.
Feb. 17. 13. Thomas Randolphe to Lord Robert Dudley. Finds no such
Edinburgh, matter as is doubted of by the Council, and believes he is not
deceived in the Queen's good wiU towards England.
Feb. 20. 14. Queen Mary to Queen Elizabeth. Desires safe conduct for
Holyrood. Henry Bishop of Ross to go to France, for his health, and to return.
Feb. 21. 15. Randolphe to Cecill. Difficulties in the way of the Queen
Edinburgh, of Scots' marriage with Lord Robert Dudley. Amity towards Eng-
land. The Queen's noble stomach. Who is most worthy in England ?
But could her Majesty [Elizabeth] part with him, or could he alter
his mind? Elizabeth's fitness for marriage. Interview with the
Queen of Scots. Disposition of Lethington and Murray. Mention
of the Earl of Darnley. Unkindness between the Queen and the
Earl of Murray. Report of ships from France. Shrovetide feast ;
honour done to the Queen of England, Disorder on the Borders.
The Queens' sudden journey to Dunbar. Certain coiners. Both-
weU.
Feb. 26. 16. Queen Elizabeth to the Queen of Scots. Has signified unto
Windsor. Mr. Randolphe the report of the Commissioners on the case of the
merchants of Dundee.
N 2
196
SCOTLAND — ELIZABETH.
1564. ^''''- ^^■
Feb. 28. 17. Thomas Randolphe to Sir William Cecil!. _ Rumour of the
Edinburgli. Queen's flight to France, and of the arrival of ships with artillery,
the arrival of Bothwell, and imprisonment of the Earl of Murray.
Safe conduct requested for the Bishop of Ross.
March 8. 18. Thomas Randolphe to Queen Elizabeth. Queen Mary's
Edinburgh, answer to her Majesty's proposal. Princes have not their wills, but
her heart is immutable. General good will towards England ; but
he always trusts more to tlie word of a Prince than the mutable
mind of the inconstant people.
March 8. 19. Randolphe to Cecill. Interview with the Queen of Scots.
Edinburgh. Conversation about the marriage of Queen Elizabetli as well as of
her own. Queen Mary's excuses. Her affection towards England.
Communication with the Lords. Rumours of the coming of the
French. Alteration in the Court of Session, &;c.
March 12. 20. Randolphe to Cecill. Suspicion of the Queen's mind towards
Edinburgh. England. Dislike of her strange behaviour. Her letter and Le-
thington's. Garrisoning the Inch, &c.
March 12. 21. Randolphe to Queen Elizabeth. Talk with the Queen of Scots.
Edinliurgh. Incloses the following letter, and one from Queen Mary. There never
could be such dissimulation in any man as in William Maitland,
unless he means what he says.
21. I. William. Maitland to Thomas llandulplie. Sends a letter
from the Queen of Scots to Queen Elizabeth. Desires him
to set forth her affection iuicards her Majesty in all the
colours of rhetoric he can. Letldngton, March 10.
March 18. 22. .Randolphe to Cecill. Being now .specially informed of the
Edinburgh, person whom her Majesty wishes to be accepted of the Queen of
Scots, intends communicating the same immediately. John Knox
reported to be married to Margaret Stewart, at which the Queen
stormeth wonderfully.
March 30. 23. Randolphe to Queen Elizabeth. An interview with the
Berwick. Queen of Scots about the Lord Robert Dudley; she heard him
with patience, and will think more of the matter. Good mind of
the Laird of Lethington and the Earl of Murray. Tlie Emperor is
an earnest suitor for his son. {Dated 1563, by Tnintake.]
March 30. 24. Randolphe to Cecill. Particulars of the Queen of Scots' con-
;Berwioli. versation about her Majesty's proposal of the Lord Robert Dudley ;
her objections to the proposal. Interview with the Earl of Murray,
William Maitland, and the Earl of Argyle ; their desire to know her
Majesty's mind further in the matter.
April fi. 25. Randolphe to Cecill. Has sent to the Court to announce the
Berwiclt. Governor's [Earl of Bedford] arrival, and to request that some one
may be sent from the Queen of Scots to meet him.
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
19/
1564.
April 14.
Berwick.
May 5.
Berwick.
May 7.
Berwick.
May 13.
Edinburgh.
Vol. IX.
26. Thomas Randolphs to Sir "William Cecill. Appointment of
the Laird of Cessford to meet the Earl of Bedford. Expectation
of a further message from her Majesty about the Queen of Scots'
marriage. The great good likely to arise from an interview between
the two Queens.
27. Thomas Randolphe to Queen Elizabeth. Incloses two letters.
Knows who are like to be the workers of these great attemptates
that are suspected. Incloses,
27. I. to Thomas Randolphe. Power of the Earl of Murray .
Good will towards himself. Mons. Roulet not well received
by the Queen mother. Little to be expected from France.
The Queen displeased with her uncles. Lennox to come
home. Likelihood of the Queen's favouring his son [the
Earl of Barnley.] Necessity of Bothwell's being kept quiet.
The Bishop of St. Andrews is desirous to speak with Mr,
Knox, &c, [The signature to this letter has been care-
fully obliterated.] St. Johnston's, April 30
27. IT. John Knox to Thomas Randolphe. Mons. Roulet' s tidings.
The Tnass shall up. The Earl of Bothwell to come home.
Expected return of Lennox, his lady, and son; sus-
picion of favour shown them at the English Court. The
saltman's labourers armed with rnattocks, &c. ; more
looked for. Journey of Lorraine. Threats of the papists.
Preparations of the Germans. Arrival of some vessels
in the Inch. Edinburgh, May 3.
28. Randolphe to Cecill. Has received his letter with certain
knowledge of the Queen's Majesty's mind towards the Queen of
Scots. Trusts to send a speedy answer.
29. Randolphe to Cecill. Incloses two letters in favour
Scotchman who was taken long since among some pirates.
of a
29. I. John Wishart, Comptroller of Scotland, to Thomas Ran-
dolphe. Begs that he will write to the Lord Admiral for
the release of one Alexander Hog, a prisoner at HaHford
West, taken by Sir John Perrot. Perth, April 26.
29. II. Earl of Murray to Thomas Randolphe. Begs the release
of one Alexander Hog, taken prisoner among some Eng-
lish pirates. Perth, April 27-
May 13. 30. Randolphe to Cecill. Begs favour towards the bearer, his host,
Edinburgh, to whom he is much beholden.
May 22. 31. Randolphe to Cecill. No interview between the Queens to
Edinburgh, be looked for this year. Report of the imprisonment of certain
persons for making a book against the Queen of England. Coming
of the Earl of Lennox. A message from Denmark.
198
SCOTLAND— E;JLIZABETH.
1564.
June 2.
Holyrood.
June 5.
Edinburgh.
June 5.
Edinburgh.
June 6.
Lochleyen.
June 23.
Edinburgh.
June 23.
Edinburgh.
July 13.
Edinburgh.
July 13.
Edinburgh.
July 15.
Edinburgh.
July 17.
Jnly 17.
Vol. IX.
32. Mary Queen of Scots to Queen Elizabeth. Begs that speedy
restitution and redress be made to certain merchants of Wigton
whose ship and goods had been seized and spoiled by Shane O'Neill,
and others, of Ireland.
33. Thomas Kandolphe to Sir William CeciU. Reports the defer-
ring of the intervie-w between the two Queens for that year by. the
Scottish Queen and her Council.
34. Thomas Randolpbe to Lord Robert Dudley. Begs a few days
more before his return. He [Dudley] need not be at any charges
for the interview, as it is determined that the Queen may not leave
her country this year ; the causes, the reasons, and the Queen's sorrow,
he shall know at bis coming.
35. Maitland to Cecill. Explains the cause of the cessation of his
letters. Professes the same affection towards him, and the amity
between their two countries, as heretofore. If a conjunction be
earnestly meant, he will find conformity enough on their part ;
and if they conferred more frankly matters would sooner grow to a
conclusion.
36. WiUiam Maitland to the Earl of Pembroke. Complains of the
nonpayment to certain merchants of a sum of money borrowed of
them on the assurance of the Queen, the Duke of Norfolk, and him-
self
37. Maitland to Cecill. Wonders at the deferring of resolution
in a matter wherein there is so great demonstration of good mean-
ing on both sides ; if they were more frank they should both be
better able to mend what is amiss.
38. Earl of Murray to Cecil!. Denies any intention of opposing
the return of the Earl of Lennox. Thinks it cannot stand with the
Queen of England's honour to be the occasion of it, and is assured
that it cannot hinder or alter religion thereaway.
39. Maitland to Cecill. Disclaims, on the part of the Earl of
Murray and himself, any desire to oppose the return of the Earl of
Lennox. Wonders at the opposition of the Queen of England.
Dares not mention it to the Queen of Scots. Is sure that his return
will not breed trouble in religion or any other way.
40. Queen Mary to Queen Elizabeth. Requests letters of safe
conduct for George Hopper, merchant, and others, to pass to
England to buy goods, &c.
41. Commission from Queen Elizabeth to the Earl of Bedford and
Sir John Forster to treat of the limits of the Marches. Lat.
42. Queen Elizabeth's instructions to the Earl of Bedford and Sir
John Forster to settle the limits of the East and Middle Marches,
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
199
1564. ^°^- I^-
July 27. 43. William Maitland to Sir William Cecill. Does not see how
St. Johnston's, they stand at disparity. Cannot see what danger can come to them
from writing freely to one another ; or to him [Cecill] by favouring
the Queen of Scots, if his own Sovereign's affection towards her re-
mains the same.
August 24. 44. Mary Queen of Scots to Queen Elizabeth. Bequests safe
Gartly. conduct for James Murray, of Tullybardine, to pass to England to
buy goods, &c.
Sept. 18.
Edinburgh.
Sept. 18.
Holyrood.
Sept. 19.
Edinburgh.
Sept. 23.
Sept. 26.
Holyrood.
Sept. 28.
Sept. 28.
Holyrood.
Sept. 30.
Holyrood.
45. Maitland to Cecill. The matter propounded by Mr. Ean-
dolphe not lightly or coldly treated by them; himself as well
disposed as ever to promote the amity between the two kingdoms.
Is bound not to oppose the return of Lennox. Never shot at any
other mark than the service of his mistress, the weal of his country,
and the preservation of amity between the two realms
46. Queen Mary to Queen Elizabeth. Bequests safe conduct
for Master John Sinclair, Dean of Bestalrig, to return from France
through England into Scotland.
47. Earl of Murray to Cecill. Grieves that Queen Mary's letter
and his own should be thought so strange. The Earl of Leimox's
coming home is against his will, and nothing was written by
which any of them intended to displease the Queen of England in
any way-
48. Queen Elizabeth to Sir William Cecill. Perplexed for an
answer to the Queen of Scots, how to satisfy her. Bequests his
opinion. [In Latin, endorsed by Cecill, " The Q. writing to me
being sich/'l
49. Mary Queen of Scots to Queen Elizabeth. Bequests safe
conduct for Adam Hume, who is going to France on certain her
affairs and business.
50. Minute of the proceedings of the Scottish Council from the 21at
to the 28th of September, in regard to the disorders between the Earl
of Cassillis and all his surname, the Crawfurds, and Fergusons, the
return of the Earl of Lennox, his reception, &c,
51. Mary Queen of Scots to Queen Elizabeth. Perceiving by her
letter how entirely she tenders the causes of the Earl of Lennox and
his wife, informs her that she intends to restore them to their privi-
leges, liberties, and old titles.
52. Matthew Earl of Lennox to Queen Elizabeth. Has delivered
her letter, to the Queen of Scots, who not only imparted her Ma-
jesty's [Elizabeth's] goodness to him, but showed such graciousness
that he thinks himself more bound to her than ever. Begs her
Majesty to show the same favour to her poor kinswoman his wife.
200
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
1564. ^*^'" ^^•
Sept. SO. 53. Earl of Lennox to Sir William Cecill. Informs hirn ot liis
Edinburgh, gracious reception by the Queen of Scots, and thanks him for his
pains and friendship towards his causes.
[Oct. 4.J 54. Memorial of instructions delivered to Tliomas Eandolphe,
being sent to the Queen of Scots in message from the Queen's
Majjesty of England, in respect to the proposition made to the Queen
of Scots about her marriage, the Earl of Lennox's return to Scotland,
the disorders on the Borders, &c.
Oct. 4. Entry of the above. [*S^ee Bom., Eliz., Vol. cxxxiv., p. 454.J
Oct. 4. Another copy. {See Nov. 17, 1563.]
Oct. 6. 55. Mary Queen of Scots to Queen Elizabeth. Bequests safe con-
Hoiyrood. (Juct for David Allane, through England to France.
Oct. 6. 5Q. Queen Elizabeth's commission to the Earl of Bedford and
Thomas Eandolphe to treat with Commissioners on the part of
the Queen of Scots respecting the affairs of the Borders, and other
matters.
Oct. 7. 57. Instructions for the Earl of Bedford and Thomas Eandolphe,
to confer with certain Commissioners of the Queen of Scots, and to
propose to her Majesty to niarry the Earl of Leicester.
Oct. 9. 58. Thomas Eandolphe to Sir William Cecill. Incloses the two
Huntingdon, letters following, relative to the pirate Hog, and begs that he
may receive such lawful favour as in like cases is usually granted.
Incloses,
58. I. Earl of Murray to Thomas Eandolphe. Begs that ha will
procure a letter frorii Sir William Cecill for the delivery
of a certain prisoner in the custody of Sir John Perrot.
Dunottar, September 4.
58. II. W. Maitland to Thomas Eandolphe. Begs that he will
procure commandment for Sir John Perrot to deliver up
one Alexander Hog, taken prisoner in Wales.
Edinburgh, Sept. 24.
Oct. 10. 5D. Mary Queen of Scots to the Queen of England. Bequests
Ilolyrood. safe conduct for William Lokkert and two others to jjass to England,
to buy and sell merchandize, &c.
Oct. 16. 60. Eandolphe to Cecill. In regard to the case of Archibald
Dunbar. Graham, and the probability of its proving a great hindrance to
many of his countrymen's suits there.
Oct. 24. 61. Hedley to Thomas Eandolphe Eeported coming of the
Ber-wick. French. Idle bruits. Purloined lettere. My Lord saj's that he
[Eandolphe] must be open, and not mistrust him to be a "col-
prophet," or a cormorant of othei's' deserts. Capel is come and
Sir Bi chard Lee.
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
201-
]564. VOL.TX.
Oct. 24. 62. Thomas Randolplie to Sir William Cecill. A conversation
Edinburgh, -vsrith the Earl of Murray and Maitland about the purport of his
mission to Scotland. Lennox's hospitality and magnificence ; his
presents to the Queen of Scots and each of the Maries. Expectation
of the Countess and Lord Darnley. Interview and long conversation
with the Queen about the dissatisfaction of the Queen of England at
the return of the Earl of Lennox. Doings of the Laird of Cessford.
Proposed conference with the Earl of Bedford. A murder by some
of the Elliotts. An execution by torchlight. Marriage of a daughter
of the Justice Clerk ; attendance of the Queen of Scots' and the three
Maries. The Queen entertained by the Earl of Lennox at supper ;
she drinks to the Queen of England ; a long dance ; dice playing;
a jewel lost to Lennox, The Duke and Argyle expected. The
Laird of Lethington and Mary Fleming. George Buchanan, &;c.
Oct. 25. 63. Queen Elizabeth to Queen Mary. Requests her considera-
St. James's, tion of the case of one William Clarke, of Yarmouth, whose ship
and goods had been taken by the French, through the principal
aid of some Scots.
Oct. 31 to
Nov. 3.
Edinburgh.
Nov. 4.
Edinburgh.
Nov. 5.
Edinburgh.
Nov. 7.
Edinbui'gh.
64. Randolphe to Cecill. The Queen of Scot^ not averse to his
Sovereign's wish, if she earnestly mean as is pretended. The
common report of her affection for Lord Darnley. Her charge to
Lennox and the Duke of Chatelherault ; disputes between them.
The Earl of Arran's melancholy, and his desire to be released. The
Duke's apprehensions. Suit of Archibald Graham. Appointment
of the Earl of Murray and Maitland to commune with himself and
the Earl of Bedford.
65. William Maitland to Cecill. Defers writing at length until
he hears the particulars of Thomas Randolphe's instructions. Assures
him of his disposition to maintain amity.
him that his labour and
the amity betwixt their
Nov. 9.
Holyrood.
Nov. 12.
Berwick.
66. Earl of Murray to Cecill. Assures
industry shall not be spared to further
Sovereigns.
67. Randolphe to the Earl of Leicester. The Prince of Conde
is become a suitor, supported by the Cardinal. Wishes he could
be at Berwick by the 18th, for then something may be said of
hira that will tend to little good. How happy must his life be to be
tossed to and fro between these two Queens. His luck will be ill if
he light not in one of their laps who love play so well.
68. Queen Mary to Queen Elizabeth. Requests safe conduct
for Thomas Douglas and Robert Bog to pass through England
to France.
69. Randolphe to Cecill. Reports his arrival at Berwick to
confer with the Earl of Bedford. A project to get the Laird of
Lethington and the Earl of Murray to Berwick. Arrival of Beton.
The Queen's dissatisfaction with her sweet uncles. Doubt of
Welche's having spoken with the Queen ; his imprisonment.
202
SCOTLAND-^ELIZABETH.
1664.
Nov. 23.
Berwick.
Dec. 2.
Edinburgh.
Dec. 3.
Edinburgh.
Dec. 4.
Edinburgh.
Dec. 8.
Edinburgh.
Dec. 14.
Edinburgh.
Dec. 15.
Edinburgh.
Dec. 1 C.
Edinburgh.
Vol. IX.
70. Francis Earl of Bedford and Thomas Kandolphe to Sir
William Cecill. The Earl of Murray's and Lethington's opinion
of Queen Elizabeth's marvellous strange dealings. A conference
with them on Sunday at Berwick. Letters from Flanders and
France.
71. Thomas Eandolphe to Cecill. The Queen not averse to the
subject of their conference. Hope of its growing to some good
issue. Probable ill eifects of Lord Darnley's coming. Confirma-
tion of the Earldom of Angus to the young Earl. Meeting of the
Parliament.
72. Earl of Murray and William Maitland to Cecill. Their
desire to promote their Sovereign's honour and prosperity; will
do what they can to induce her to embrace such a marriage as
shall content the Queen of England. Desire to know her Majesty's
real meaning. It must not be thought strange if, in default of
friendly dealing on the part of England, they change their minds
and save themselves the best way they can.
73. B,andolphe to Cecill. Forwards the preceding letter. Their
wills seem good. Thinks that the Queen is not privy to their
writing.
74. Randolphe to Cecill. Requests that the bearer, Mr. Beton,
may have audience of the Queen of England. Refers to him to
report the state of things there.
7-5. Randolphe to Cecill. A conference with the Earl of Mur-
Ta.y and Laird of Lethington ; their good will towards her Majesty
and the Earl of Leicester. Desire for the match between the latter
and the Queen of Scots. Expectation, of a full and plain answer to
their letter. Necessity of the Queen's marriage. No man likely to
be more acceptable to the people than my Lord Robert. Talk
about the Earl of Darnley. Pitiable situation of the Duke of
Chatelherault and his family. A positive statement made to
Mr. John Leslie by the Earl of Lennox that his son should marry
the Queen.
76. Randolphe to Cecill. Proceedings in Parliament in respect to
the restoration of the Earl of Lennox. The Queen's speech. Pro-
fessions towards England. Law against mass, adultery, fee. ; a
pretty way to get money to the Queen's coffers. Arrival of Angelo
Manelio, the saltmaker ; a present made to him by the Queen, The
Queen's interception of letters to France from her Coui-t. Mons.
RoTilet out of favour. Mons. Riccio in his place.
77. Randolphe to CeciU. Grieved at a complaint of his insuffi-
cient dealing with the two Lords at Berwick. A dinner to the Earl
of Murray. Another dinner. A packet received by Thomas Ran-
dolphe at 10 o'clock, [this letter evidently contained news of the illness
of Queen Elizabeth^ ; its effect on the Earl of Murray and Lethington ;
their disposition to England.
SCOTLAND^ELIZABETH.
203
1564.
Dec. 16.
Westminster.
Dec. 24.
Edinburgh.
Vol. IX.
78. Sir William Cecill to the Earl of Murray and William Mait-
land. A sudden sickness of the Queen prevented his answering
them sooner. Their letters show much appearance of aifection
towards the honour of both Queens, but in this he challenges them
both. They will see by his curious long recital of the points of their
letter that he is not negligent to consider well of their writing.
The Queen [Elizabeth] had thought it meet to forbear further
dealing, but now, except by their negligence they pass over the
opportunity offered by their Sovereign s marriage to make a per-
petual amity, they shall not need to fear the practices of any
abroad. How can they desire plainer speech ? He ]ias conferred
with the Queen, and finds her of one mind to preserve her natural
love to her sister, and to advise that which shall be most beneficial
to her. What can they find but a plain intention in his Sove-
reign ? How ready hath she been ever to promote peace. What
good hath ensued to the people of both countries ; and how
affectionate she hath been towards her sister, all persons can testify,
so careful of her sister's well doing, as to forget her own estate and
needfulness of marriage. It was from this hearty love that pro-
ceeded her advice as to the choice of a husband, and then, being
pressed to particularities, she named one. But what is to be
thought of their conduct in the late Conference at Berwick ? To
propose that their Queen should marry where she would, to ask a
yearly revenue out of England, and that her succession to that
crown might be established by Parliament ! Surely my Lord of
Lethington knows how to make a bargain. As they mean now to fall
roundly to work, so will he also. The Queen was loth to meddle in
their Sovereign's marriage, but, being required, she gave her advice,
and named a noble gentleman, noble in aU. qualities requisite, and
comparable to any Prince born ; and now they must have the estab-
lishment of their Queen's title as second to her Majesty. Truly she
will never consent with any creature to so much of this request as
with this noble gentleman already named ; but all that she mindeth'
to do must be ruled by her laws. After he had written thus far he
had a second conference with the Queen. She wiU proceed on terms
and conditions meet for friendship only, and not by way of contract.
They know how tickle a matter it is for Princesses to be provoked
to determine of their successors ; wherefore he hopes they will not
let this negotiation be made a mere bargain or purchase, so that,
in the unwrapping thereof, there be found no other intention than to
compass a kingdom and a crown which may be sooner lost than
gotten.
[13 pages-l
79. Earl of Murray and William Maitland to Sir William Cecill.
He might in fewer lines have comprehended matter more to their
contentation. Are unwilling to give their Sovereign advice to do
that which may be dishonourable and unsafe. Queen Elizab'feth's love
towards her is not ill bestowed. Their words, in the Conference at
Berwick, implied no disrespect towards the Earl of Leicester. Think
it right that the Queen should have her free choice.. Demanded no
yearly revenue out of England. Desire to have the Queen's title
204
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
1564.
Dec. 24
Edinburgh.
Dec. 25.
Edinburgh.
Dec. 25.
Edinburgh.
Vol. IX.
declared by Parliament. He says he has written plainly, but they
think there be as many ambiguities in his letter as words ; and wish
to have certain points explained. Will not induce their Sovereign to
marry an Englishman unless the Queen of England will establish the
succession of her Crown.
80. Thomas Eandolphe to Sir William Cecill. Queen Mary's
grief at her Majesty's sickness. The Earl of Murray and Laird of
Lethington wholly bent towards England. Disposition of the Duke
of Chatelherault, Argyle, and Erskine. Professions of Shane O'Neill.
James MacOnell. Affairs of Ireland. Pirates, &c.
81. William Maitland to Sir William CeciU. For private friend-
ship recommends the matter in consideration to him earnestly ;
and assures him of the Queen of Scots' disinterestedness. The
settlement of her title would remove all objections. Begs him to
speak freely where he has so good ground to do so.
82. Randolphe to Cecill. Murray and Maitland's discontent at his
letters. Another appeal to be made to his frankness. Maitland's
earnest professions towards England. One cheer and one counten-
ance always in the Queen.
Vol. X. January — July, 1565.
1565.
Jan. 1. 1. John Stuart, Sieur D'Aubigny, to the Earl of Glencairn.
Erom his house Rejoiced to hear of the good fortune of his brother, the Earl of
ofLaVererie. j^g^jQ^, in Scotland. Trusts they will not forget him, being their
friend and old acquaintance.
Jan. 9. 2. Thomas Randolphe to Sir William CeciU. The two Lords are in
Edinburgh, great agonies and passions about the .issue of the matter they have
in hand. Approaching marriage of Mary Livingston. The claim of
Archibald Graham. " Cumber " between the Lords Morton and
Seton.
Jan. 9. 3. Randolphe to the Earl of Bedford. Particulars of a con-
Jidinburgh. spiracy against him. Plan to get him to the Scottish Court to
the marriage of Lord Livingston's sister. The Laird of Cessford to
be sent for out of hand. A pretty boy to serve at the Earl's
table.
Jan. 13. 4. Randolphe to CeciU. The meaning of his last letters to him
Edinburgh, and the Earl of Leicester was only to provoke the Earl, wherein he
thinks he is over slow, and to .induce liimself [Cecill] to come to
' Scotland. The delay in the answer to the two Lords is satisfactory.
Matters of Ireland. James MacOnell honest. The Queen of Scots
going over the water for twenty days to pass her time from place to
place.
SCOTLAND — ELIZABETH.
205
1565.
Jan. 15.
Edinburgh.
Jan. 16.
Edinburgh.
Jan. 18.
Edinburgh.
Jan. 28.
St Andrews.
Vol. X.
5. Thomas Randolphe to Sir William Cecill. James MacOnell's
professions. Earl of Argyle. The Ji;stice Clerk's marriage. Angelo
Manelio in disgrace ; Roulet also. Suit of Eichard Springham.
Snow storm.
6. William Maitland to Cecill. Their conceptions not far dis-
crepant. Matters ripe and of necessity to be taken in hand. The
fruit of his labours not to be lost. The Queen of England shall
not repent any good turn she may do the Queen of Scots. Himself
ready to join, if he [Cecill] will meddle earnestly.
7. Randolphe to Cecill. Lethington dissatisfied with his letters.
Arrival of Adam Hume and the Laird of Livingston from France.
The Queen of Scots receives Arran with a kiss ; his few words to
her. The Earl of Lennox. James Stewart his chief enemy. An
attack upon the Captain of the Guard in the street.
8. Queen Mary to Queen Elizabeth. Requests letters of safe
conduct for David Wans of Leith, and others, to pass to England
to do their- lawful errands and business.
Jan. 29.
St. Andrews.
Feb. I.
St. Andrews.
9. Randolphe to Cecill.. Expects soon to return. The Queen of
Scots about to send some one of credit to France.
to Cecill. Thanks for liis friendly and
ever takeia him as a pattern, and will follow his
gentle
10. Maitland
letter. Has
footsteps as near ai he can. In this last letter he sees liis good
meaning for the first time. He himself has thought him slow
and fearful, but he would not permit any one else to have a
wrong impression of him. Their friendship ouglit to be the means
to establish a like feeling between their Sovereigns, and tliey ought
to sacrifice tlieir very lives to attain it. Prays him, therefore, to go
forv.^ard as he has begun, and to suffer neither the malice of fortune
nor the envy of man to overthrow the work he has built on so good
a foundation.
Feb. 5. n. Tiiomas Randolphe to Queen Elizabeth. Queen of Scots'
Edinburgh, reception of her Majesty's letters. Her stay at St. Andrews ; her
merry life there ; the Bourgeois wife, and not the Queen of Scots ;
her obligation to France. Long conversations about her marriage ;
desire to please Queen Elizabeth ; unwilling to forsake offered friend-
ship for uncertainty ; his i-eplles. The Queen of Scots willing to
follow her Majesty's advice ; and desires to live in friendship with
her. Her mind towards the Earl of Leicester. Satisfaction of the
Earl of Murray and Lethington.
Feb. 5. 12. Randolphe to Cecill. Conference with tlie Queen of Scots.
Edinburgh. Good will of the Earl of Murray and Laird of Lethington. Neces-
sity of her marriage. Desire of a fuller resolution from England.
Severity of the winter. General sickness. A fond tale of armed men
fighting nightly in the streets.
206
SCOTLAND — ELIZABETH.
1565.
Feb. 7.
Struther.
Vol. X.
13. Mary Queen of Scots to Queen Elizabeth. Bequests that she
will give order to her justices to consider and decide the case of
Walter and Andrew Brechin, whose goods, &c. had been spoiled by
one Anthony Curteney, and others, pirates.
Feb. 9. 14. William Maitland to Sir William Cecill. Begs that he will
St. Ninians. give his aid to the cause of Walter Brechin, who had been inhu-
manly spoiled of his goods by Anthony Curteney, and others.
Feb. 12. 15. Thomas Randolphe to Cecill. Great expectation of what
Berwick, further word shall come from the Queen's Majesty. Dissatis-
faction at Lord Darnley's coming. French news. Arrival of
Darnley.
Feb. 19. 16. Randolphe to the Earl of Leicester. Will do all honour
Edinburgh, and Service to the Lord Darnley that may be in his power. His
reception by the nobility. His welcome by the Queen. A great
storm.
Feb. 19. 17. Randolphe to CeciU. Lord Darnley's arrival. His reception
Edinburgh, jjy the nobles and the Queen of Scots. General disposition towards
him. Probable results of his coming. Anxiety to hear from Eng-
land. The Earl of Murrav's zeal, &c.
Feb. 21. 18. Earl of Lennox to Queen Elizabeth. Returns thanks for her
Dunkeid. Majesty's great goodness towards his causes, and especially in per-
mitting his son to return to Scotland.
[Feb. 27.] 19. Substance of a letter addressed to the Queen of Scots,
respectiug the piracies of one Andrew White upon divers Welshmen,
whose goods were taken into Scotland and sold there.
Feb. 27. 20. Randolphe to Cecill. A dinner with Lord Darnley, at my
Edinburgh. Lord of Murray's. Great praise of Lord Darnley ; he goes to hear
Mr. Knox ; dances a galliard with the Queen. Letters from Denmark.
Report of the King's overthrow.
Feb. 28. 21. William Maitland to Sir William Cecill. Glad to hear that
Edinburgh, he has recovered his health. Find some lacks in him, which he has
wished to see reformed, but hopes he will suffer neither the evil
weather nor the evil world to kill him ; for himself, he has always
one merry hour out of the four and twenty, but those that be in
love are ever set upon a merry pin.
March 1. 22. Randolphe to Cecill. A suit from the Earl of Bothwell ; its
Edinburgh, probable result. News frojn France ; the Cardiaal's desire for the
Queen to marry there ; her misliking towards the matter. Anxiety
about her marriage ; disposition to follow the advice of the Queen
of England. General good will towards the Earl of Leicester ; his
advantages in the match. Murray's responsibility. Good hope of
the Queen. An Italian singer her Secretary in Roulet's place, &c.
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
207
1565. Vo"^- X-
March, -i. 23. Thomas Randolphe to Sir William Cecill. Great storm. A
Edinburgh, great dinner at the Earl of Murray's ; the Queen sorry she was
not bidden. A marriage. Conversation with the Queen ; her ex-
pressions towards the Queen of England ; her firmness in religion ;
disposition to please Queen Elizabeth in her marriage. The Master
of Marischal. Chance of cumbers on the Borders. The .Earl of
Lennox and his son at Court. Death of Captain Borthwick and
the Earl of Menteith. Straight handling of the Master of Marischal.
March 10. 24. Earl of Lennox to Cecill. Begs that he will procure him a new
Hoiyrood. licence to remain there three months longer, that he may accomplish
the assurance of his lands to his son.
March 1 2.
Edinburgh.
March 13.
Edinburgh.
March 15.
Edinburgh.
March 17.
Edinburgh.
March 27.
Edinburgh.
March 30.
Hoiyrood.
25. Earl of Murray and William Maitland to the Earl of
Leicester and Sir William Cecill. Beg that they will move the
Queen's Majesty in favour of the Master of Marischal, in custody of
Sir Henry Percy, and that a reasonable ransom may be set on him.
26. Earl of Murray and William Maitland to the Earl of Leicester
and Sir WUliam Cecill. Beg that they will procure the suspension
or delaying of a certain act respectilig the apparel of ministers.
27. Randolphe to Cecill. The Queen of Scots anxious to know
her Majesty's resolution. Suspicions of delays. Earl of Bothwell's
arrival. The Queen's displeasure against him. His dishonourable
words of the Queen, and his threats against Murray and Lethington.
Lord Seton obliged to fly to France. Sickness of the Earl of Argyle.
His dissatisfaction at Lord Darnley's return. The Queen's courtesy
to Darnley.
28. Randolphe to Cecill. A communication from Queen Elizabeth
to the Queen of Scots ; her commotion. The Laird of Lethington
to be sent to France. Tears. Lethington averse to further delay.
Distress of the Earl of Murray. General discontent, trouble, and fear.
29. Thomas Randolphe to the Earl of Bedford. News from
France. The Queen's sorrow. Proposed marriage with the Duke
of Orleans. Lethington to go to France. The Queen desirous to
please her Majesty. Fears of the Earl of Murray. Effect of a
match with France. A commotion about the great attendance at
mass at Hoiyrood. The Laird of Lundie's request to the Queen on
the same subject, when she visited him in Fife ; his spiteful words
against the mass ; his request granted. The Queen and Lord
Darnley.
Requests safe conduct for
pass through England to
30. Queen Mary to Queen Elizabeth.
George Lord Setoun, and others, to
France.
March 30. 31. Randolphe to Cecill. Case of the Master of Marischal.
Order respecting the apparel of preachers. Strange news from
England. Queen Elizabeth and the preacher ; her beads and
crucifix. Bonar. A marriage between France and England.
Arrival of Beton. The new Bishop of Dunblane. Bothwell iu dis-
grace, &c.
208
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
1565.
April 7.
Edinburgh.
Vol, X.
32. Thomas Randolphe to the Earl of Bedford. The strange
news a very tale. Departure of Murray from Stirling ; the Court
very quiet in consequence. The Queen most fervent in her de-
votions. Darnley ill with the measles ; favour towards him ; mut-
terings. Cause of Murray's retirement from the Court. Different
reports. Lent ; the Queen eats flesh in Lent. What next ? The
doctor a fool. Discovery of a cave at Musselburgh ; pillars of great
strength and strange monuments. A game at biles ; Mistress Beton
and himself against the Queen and Lord Darnley. Darnley loses
and pays.
April 13. 33. Laird of Ormistoun to Sir William CeciU. Begs his interest
Ormistoun. towards procuring him some compensation for loss sustained in
obtaining the release of one William Rabye, an Englishman, who had
been taken prisoner by the French Bask.
April 13. 34. Laird of Ormistoun to the Privy Council of England.
Respecting one Rabye and another. Englishmen, for whom he had
been surety, and who had left the kingdom without paying him.
35. Randolphe to Cecill. Growing suspicion of the Queen's
familiarity to Lord JDarnley. Discontent of the Laird of Lethington.
Certain ill effects of such a match. The Queen of England suspected
to be the cause of it. Lethington informed of the truth. His own
insufficient salary.
36. Randolphe to Cecill. Begs his favour towards th(! cause of
one William Clerke.
April 15.
Berwick.
April 16.
Edinburgh.
April 18.
Berwick.
April 24.
April 29.
Edinburgh.
37. Randolphe to Cecill. Confirmation of the reports about the
Queen of Scots and Lord Darnley. Fear of the result, and that it
will break the amity with England. Distressing reports about
Darnley. Fears of the Duke. The godly undone. His own ill paid
and painful situation. The cave at Musselburgh.
38. Instructions to Sir Nicholas Throkmorton, Kt., sent from her
Majesty to the Queen of Scots, to negotiate and confer with her in
respect to her reported intention of marrying the Lord Darnley, to
oppose the match, and to adviseher acceptance of the Earl of Leicester.
39. Thomas Randolphe to Sir William Cecill. Queen Elizabeth's
letters for the return of the Earl of Lennox and Lord Darnley.
Counter orders. Suspicion of her Majesty's intent in sending Lord
Darnley. The Queen of Scots' care and tenderness over him.
Discontent of the people. The Earl of Murray about to keep a day
of law against Bothwell. Never man in more suspicion than Murray
is now. Letter inclosed from a friend. Never greater triumph
in any time of most popery than in this last celebration of Easter.
The Queen and her women parade the town like Bourgeois wives
collecting money. Lethington not so welcome as he looked for, &c.
Incloses,
39. I. [Alexander Clark] to Randolphe. Money matters. The
Queen's care of Lord Darnley. Earls of Argyle and
Atholl. Tfeatmeoit of a priest for saying mass ; the Queen's
anger and interference. Nobility at Court. Bothwell
going to France. Attack of the Elliotts on some Scots
their neighbours. Edinburgh, April 22.
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
209
1565.
May 1.
May 2.
May 3.
Edinburgh.
May 8.
Edinburgh.
May 11.
Edinburgh.
May 11.
Berwick.
Vol. X.
40. Determination by the Privy Council of England upon the
marriage of the Queen of Scots, and against the Lord Darnley.
[This is a copy of the paper which was delivered to Sir Nicholas
Throkmorton, as appears by a note at the end in the autograph of
Sir Wm. Gecill. The signatures have been very carefully copied in
facsimile by Sir Win. Gecill.]
41. " A memoriall of the instructions given to Sir Nicholas Throk-
morton, Knight, sent to the Q. of Scots." To express the Queen
of England's misliking of the marriage with Lord Darnley, to
threaten the withdrawal of her affection, to give her full liberty
to make choice of any of the English nobility excepting Darnley, to
suggest a conference, and to promise the consideration and disquisi-
tion of her title to the throne of England. Also to persuade her
of the advantages which will attend her marriage with the Earl
of Leicester,
42. Thomas Eandolphe to Sir Wm. Gecill. The Earl of Murray's
assembly against Bothwell. The Queen's displeasure. General
discontent at her doings. Dislike of the proposed match with Lord
Darnley. Suspicion of the Earl of Murray. Quarrel between
Murray and Argyle. The Duke of Chatelherault. Fear of the
preachers. Bond between Murr.ay and Chatelherault. The Earls
of Glencairu, Morton, and E-uthven. General suspicion and dis-
order. Mr. Fowler's reports of Qaeen Elizabeth's threats ; satis-
faction thereat. Suspicion of the Laird of Lethington. The chief
movers of the match. Lord Lennox's poverty ; impudence of his
men. Meeting and consultation of the Protestants. The Master of
Maxwell's "works" in Annan. Murray going to Court. Expec-
tation of Sir Nicholas Throkmorton.
43. Eandolphe to Cecill. Murray's gracious reception at Court ;
his refusal to agree to the marriage with Lord Darnley. Alter-
cation with the Queen. In disgrace: suspected to be led by
England. Intended meeting at Stirling. The Laird of Lethington
to be stayed in England for the present. Himself [Eandolphe] in
danger and his credit lost. Foray by the Elliotts.
44. Eandolphe to Cecill. Sir Nicholas Throkmorton coming to
treat touching the marriage with Lord Darnley. The Queen of
England ought not to be deceived. More passed between Lord
Darnley and the Queen of Scots secretly than they would like to be
known, or that he can put in writing. Intended advancement of
Lord Darnley. The Nobles. The Earl of Murray. Other expected
advancements. Probable reception of Sir Nicholas Throkmorton.
Imprisonment of James Mac Onell. The Elliotts and the Scotts ;
their services to be procured for England, if required. False report
about the abolition of mass.
45. WiUiam Maitland to the Earl of Leicester. Had received
fresh instructions from the Queen of Scots, and orders to return to
England ; states his reason for not doing so ; doubts how the
Queen of England will take it. Sorry that her Majesty's letter to
o
210
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
1565.
May IL
Berwick.
May IL
Berwick.
Vol. X.
Sir Henry Percy, in the Master of Marischal's matter, had served to
so small purpose. Murray's sincere meaning and uprightness deserv-
ing to be vi^ell thought of.
46. Sir Nicholas Throkmorton to the Earl of Leicester and Sir
William Cecill. Arrival with the Laird of Lethington at Berwick.
Intended meeting of the Nobles at Stirling, concerning the
marriage. Queen Mary's earnestness and vehemence about it. Her
determination to send to France to declare the matter to her uncles.
Eeceipt of fresh instructions by the Laird of Lethington on his
return to Scotland. The Queen's message contained in them, to
marry whom she will, and to be fed with yea and nay no longer.
Inducements held out to William Maitland to go to France ; he
refuses ; his great perplexity and passion. General averseness to the »
match. Efforts to stay himself [Throkmorton] from coming to
Scotland. Necessity of the Earl of Northumberland's being stayed
in the North. The papists are rousing themselves. Disorders in Lid-
desdale. Incloses,
46. I. Thomas Randolphe to Sir Nicholas Throkmorton. Sends
a paper by which he Tuay see what haste is made to that
which they would be at. Hopes that they shall both be
at the marriage, though they would well be spared.
Edinburgh, May 10.
47. William Maitland to Sir William Cecill. Complains of Sir
Henry Percy's refusal to take any Scotsman's bond for the Master
of Marischal.
May 12.
Berwick.
May 15.
May 18.
Stirling.
May 20.
Stirling.
48. Sir Nicholas Throkmorton to the Earl of Leicester and Sir
William Cecill. The Laird of Lethington much grieved about the
case of the Master of Marischal. Lord Darnley to be created Earl
of Eoss. The simple Duke [Chatelherault] yields to the marriage.
The Earl of Murray will not, unless the Queen of Scots leaves the
mass and quits Popery. She and Lord Darnley refuse. The Earl of
Argyle refuses to come to the Convention, although sent for by the
Queen. Straight espial over himself, Majestas et amor. A suit in
favour of James Meynis.
49. Note of the honours conferred this day on Henry Stewart,
son of the Earl of Lennox, by the Queen of Scots, with the forms of
the oaths taken by him as Knight and Earl, and the names of four-
teen knights created by him.
50. Mary Queen of Scots to Queen Elizabeth. Requests safe
conduct for James Makgill, through England into France.
51. Earl of Murray to Sir William Cecill. Requests Ins favour
towards his brother-in-law the Master of Marischal, that he may
have a reasonable ransom by which he may redeem his liberty
according to the law of arms.
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH,
211
1565.
May 21.
Edinburgh.
May 21.
Edinburgh.
May 21.
Edinburgh.
May 21.
Edinburgh.
Vol. X.
52. Sir Nicholas Throkmorton to Queeii Elizabeth. Attempt to
stay him from going to the Court. Honours to be conferred on
Lord Darnley. Journey to Stirling. Refused an immediate
audience. Subsequent interview with Queen Mary. Names of
the nobility with her. Delivery of his instructions. Remon-
strance on her hasty proceedings with Lord Darnley. The Queen's
reply. Impossibility of preventing the marriage. The marriage to
be deferred to obtain her Majesty's consent. Some one to be sent to
England. Dinner with the Queen. Her Majesty [Elizabeth] still
able to dissolve the match if she like. The Earl of Bedford's return
to Berwick is necessary. Dangerous pi'actice intended in Yorkshire.
Honours bestowed on Lord Darnley. Intended summoning of
Parliament, and assembly of the clergy. Mr. John Hay to be sent
to England. Other matches proposed to the Queen. Incloses,
52. I. Wote of the honours conferred on Henry Stewart [Lord
Darnleyl by the Queen of Scots. May 15.
53. Sir Nicholas Throkmorton to Sir William Cecill. The mar-
riage indissoluble but protracted. Her Majesty [Queen Elizabeth]
able to dissolve it by violence, or obtain a composition. Memorial
inclosed. Suit from the Master of Marischal. Thomas Randolphe
worthy of some gracious consideration ; his diet insufficient.
53. I. Memorial from, Sir Nicholas Throkmorton to the Earl of
Leicester and Sir William Cecill. Containing advice to
he submitted to the Queen of England for prevention of the
marriage between the Queen of Scots and Lord Darnley,
or for the obtaining a good composition. May 21 .
54. Thomas Randolphe to the Earl of Leicester. Pitiful state of
the poor Queen of Scots. The amity with England like to be dis-
solved. Lord Darnley's pride and violence. His coming attributed to
England. Murmurings. Ill will towards himself The Queen not
able to retract. No good from the match. Some demon.stratioB
expected from his Lordship [Leicester.]
55. Thomas Randolphe to Sir William Cecill. The Queen's affection
for Lord LJarnley declared in the Council. Zeal of Sir Nicholas
Throkmorton ;, his failure. The Queen's carelessness and contempt
of advice ; her unseemly passion. Lord Darnley keeps his chamber ;
his furious passions; his offer to stab the Justice Clerk. Earl of
Lennox. Simpleness of the Duke ; Argyle's stoutness in de-
fence of religion. Murray's truth and honour. Laird of Lething-
ton ; Earl of Ruthven ; Earl of AthoU ; and the Earl of Murray.
Haste to have matters ended before Sir Nicholas Throkmorton's
arrival ; iU success of his mission. Incloses,
55. I. Thomas Randolphe to the Queen of Scots. Announces the
arrival of Sir Nicholas Throkmorton, and requests delay
in her determination towards the Lord Darnley, until
she shall know the m,ind of the Queen of England.
May 11.
o 2
212
SCOTLAND — ELIZABETH.
1565.
May 24.
May 27.
Stirling.
May 30.
Stirling.
June 3.
Edinburgh.
June 3.
Edinburgh.
Vol. X.
56. Thomas Randolphe to Sir William Cecill. Complains of the
insufficiency of his allowance, and recommends that a sum of money
be appropriated, to retain certain of the Queen of England's friends
in Scotland.
57. Mary Queen of Scots to Queen Elizabeth. Requests safe con-
duct for Master James Thorntoun, Ambassador, for certain her
affairs, to France.
58. Queen Mary to Queen Elizabeth. Requests safe conduct for
James Murray, to France.
59. Thomas Randolphe to the Earl of Leicester. The Queen's
love ; shame and princely honour laid aside ; neglect of her
kindred and friends. Murray goes where he listeth. Letliington
has time to make love. David [Riccio] chiefly in favour. Won-
derful reports. Lord Darnley's violence. General danger. Lord
Darnley must be removed or his enemies supported. Why should
not her Majesty [Elizabeth] do it by force? The Queen of
Scots' intentions towards England and France. Alteration in
her ; they say she is bewitched ; the doers are named, and
the tokens, rings, and bracelets found, which contain the sacred
mysteries. .
60. Thomas Randolphe to Cecill. Convention appointed for the
10th. Report of the Queen of Scots' intentions about religion.
Papists in England. Boast of the Earl of Ruthven. Opinion
of the Earl of Atholl. Carelessness about England. Overtures
to France. Queen Mary's supporters. Intelligence from Spain.
Indecision of the Queen's adversaries. Intended promotions. Lord
Darnley's income. Arrival ofMons. Mauvissifere. Fear of the Pro-
testants.
Arrival of Mons-
the Convention.
June 3. 61. Randolphe to Sir Nicholas Throkmorton.
Edinburgh. Mauvissifere. , Earl of Murray. Deferring of
Mistrust of the Papists.
June 4. 62. Summary of the consultation and advice given by the Lords
and others of the Privy Council [of England], collected out of the
sundry and several speeches of the said Councillors, in respect to
the proposed marriage of the Queen of Scots with the Lord Darnley.
June 4. 63. Copy of the same:
June 8. 64. Queen Elizabeth to Thomas Randolphe. Understands that
by the marriage with the Lord Darnley the cause of religion shall be
disturbed, and instructs him to encourage all those who are well-
minded to preserve the same, and to assure them of her support.
June 12. 65. Randolphe to Cecill. Mr. John Hay sent to the Queen of
St. Johnston's. England; his knowledge of the inconvenience of the match with Lord
Darnley ; the object of his mission ; little likelihood of his success.
Suspicion of Lethington. Queen Mary's determination. Value of her
Majesty's [Elizabeth's] friendship to them ; ready means to let them
know it. The Ambassador's good will towards the Earl of Murray.
Suit of Archibald Graham.
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
213
1565. ^^'^^ ^-
June 12. 66. William Maitland to Sir William Cecill. Trusts that, how-
st Johnston's, ever other matters fall out, their private friendship shall not be
violated. Desires a continuance of the mutual intelligence between
their two Sovereigns. Complains that he has not been well used
in respect to the suit of the bearer.
June 14. 67. Queen Mary to Queen Elizabeth. Desires credit for Mr. John
St. Johnston's Hay, sent to her Majesty on certain matters of importance tend-
ing to the maintenance and conservation of the amity between
them.
June 14. 68. Maitland to Cecill. Bequests that the bearer, the Com-
St. Johnston's, mendator of Balmerino [Mr. John Hay], sent from the Queen of
Scots to her Majesty, may have favourable audience and depesche.
June 15. 69. Queen Mary to Queen Elizabeth. Sends the bearer [Mr.
St. Johnston's. Hay] to assure her Majesty of her desire to embrace all rea-
sonable means to prevent her from being therwise than heretofore.
Fr.
June 18. 70. Queen Elizabeth to the Queen of Scots. Has commanded the
Westminster. Earl of Lennox and Lord Darnley, being her subjects, to make their
return to England, and requests that she will give them her safe
conduct for their speedier coming through her country.
June 27. 71. Queen Elizabeth to the Queen of Scots. Sorry to find so
Greenwich, small cause of satisfaction in the message of Mr. Hay, after such
cause ofi"ered to her of offence and misliking.
June ? 72. Supplication to the Queen's Majesty of Scotland from her
subjects professing the Evangel of Christ Jesus -—reciting the late
planting^ of the true religion in Scotland, and its establishment
by Parliament, but that of late these godly beginnings have been
stayed, and that idol, the mass, set up again ; — and requesting a
speedy reformation of this and other enormities, and a favourable
answer to their petition, which is contained in certain " Articles "
appended. [The " Articles " request the suppression of the " papis-
tical and blasphemous mass, Avith all papistry and idolatry," the
appointment of proper provision for the ministry, the appointment
only of ministers who shall be tried by the superintendents or
visitor of the church, the restoration of all lands " founded to
hospitality " to their original use, and the punishment of all such
horrible crimes as now abound in Scotland, as idolatry, blasphemy,
Sabbath breaking, witchcraft, sorcery, &c.]
July 6. 73. Thomas Randolphe to Cecill. A gathering of the Earl
Edinburgh, of Argyle against the Earl of Atholl. Summons from the Queen
of Scots to Lord Home. Earl of Mvurray. Assembly of the Pro-
testants.
214
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
1565.
July 7.
Edinburgh.
July 9.
Edinburgh.
July 10.
July 10.
July 16.
Edinburgh.
July 16.
Edinburgh.
July 18.
Stirling.
July 23.
Edinburgh.
July 23.
Prom the
Tower.
July 24
Edinburgh.
July 24.
Edinburgh.
July 28.
Vol. X.
74. Thomas Eandolphe to Sir William Cecill. Return of Mr. Hay
from England. Ill success of Ms journey. The Queen of Scots
in hard case. Strange behaviour of Lord Damley ; enmity towards
him. The gathering of the Earl of Argyle against the Earl
of AthoU. The Queen's endeavours to prevent a contest. His
own absence from the Court; his reasons. The Queen's Majesty
[Elizabeth] may have the Queen of Scots again at her wiU, for tour
or five thousand pounds.
75. Randolphe to Cecill. Requests his favour towards Mons.
Mongomerie and William Guthrye going to France.
76. Queen Elizabeth to Thomas Randolphe. Instructs him to
give advice to the Queen and Nobles of Scotland, in respect to the
troublesome condition of the country, through the contentions
among themselves.
77. Copy of the same.
78. Thomas Randolphe to Queen Elizabeth. Informs her Majesty
of the secret marriage of the Queen of Scots with the Lord Darnley,
not above seven persons being present.
79. Copy of the letter sent by the Queen of Scots to divers of her
subjects, disclaiming any intention of opposing them in their religion
and conscience, and requesting them to tittend upon her with their
friends prepared for war.
80. Duke of Chatelherault and the Earls of Argyle and Murray to
Sir William Cecill. Beg his assistance in their present hard case,
and request credit for the bearer, instructed to declare the same to
him.
81. Thomas Randolphe to Queen Elizabeth. The bearer sent to
inform her Majesty of the pitiful condition of the country, and the
danger of some of the best of the realm. Their humble request is,
that her Majesty will be pleased to have pity on them, to support
them, and assist them, as the importance of their cause requires.
82. Margaret Countess of Lennox to the Lord Chamberlain and
Sir William Cecill. Implores them to intercede with the Queen of
England that she may be restored to her favour, and begs them, as
fathers, to consider how much she suffers in being separated from
her husband and children.
83. Randolphe to Cecill. Great fear of her Majesty [Elizabeth's]
displeasure. Levy of 300 men. Lord Darnley going to take the
Musters.
84. Randolphe to the Earl of Bedford. Unjust persecution of
the Earl of Murray. Suggests plans of harassing the Queen of
Scots.
85. Thomas Randolphe to the Earl of Bedford. Lord Darnley
proclaimed King. Capture of the Earl of Bothwell's friend, the
Laird of Ricarton.
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
215
1665. • ^ ^*^^- ^•
[July 29.] 86. Queen of Scots' answer to the articles presented to her by the
Protestants of Scotland for the abolition of mass, &c.
[July 30.] 87. Queen Elizabeth to Mary Queen of Scots. Has received
a letter by Beton containing friendly offers ; but, considering her
late actions, not allowable in the way of friendship, cannot de-
termine what to answer otherwise than as she has commanded a
servant to declare to her.
July 30. 88. Queen Elizabeth to the Earl of Bedford. Desires credit
and advice for John Tamworth, sent in message to the Queen of
Scots.
July 30. 89. Queen Elizabeth to Thomas Randolphe. Desires credit for
John Tamworth, sent in message to the Queen of Scots.
July 30. 90. Queen Elizabeth's instructions for John Tamworth, one of her
Majesty's Privy Chamber, sent to the Queen of Scots, in message, in
respect to her " strange" proceedings, her marriage, consequent dis-
orders in the country, &c.
1565.
August 1.
Bichmond.
August 2.
Edinburgh.
August 2.
liOcWeven.
August 7.
Edinburgh.
August 7.
Vol, XI. August — Decembek, 1565.
1. Queen Elizabeth to John Tamworth. Instructs him to inform
the Queen of Scots on the various points in which she mislikes her
marriage with Lord Darnley. [Indorsed by Sir William Cecill,
" A second Instruct, for Mr. Thomworih, hut not sent."]
2. Thomas Randolphe to Sir William Cecill. Choice of a Lieu-
tenant-General. Lord Gordon to be set at liberty. Process against
the Earl of Murray. The coming of any one from England likely to
serve to good purpose. Refusal of the Earl of Lennox and Lord
Darnley to return to England.
3. Earl of Murray to the Earl of Bedford. Requests that he will
assure the passage of his servant, Nicol Elphinstone, between New-
castle and Berwick^ and of a boat which he has sent to Holy Island
with ordnance.
4. Randolphe to the Earl of Bedford. The Earl of Murray put
to the horn. My Lord Ambassador [Tamworth] to have audience
to-day. Matters full of difficulty, and the Queen [Elizabeth] must
take part with the Nobles.
5. The speech that was used to the Queen of Scots, by Mr. John
Tamworth, in regard to heir " strange" proceedings ; her marriage
with Lord Darnley ; her detention of him and the Earl of Lennox ;
disorders in her realm ; religion ; persecution of the Earl of
Murray, &c.
216 SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
1565. ^«^- ^^•
August 10. 6. John Tamwortli and Thomas Randolphe to Sir William Cecill.
Edinburgh. Interview with the Laird of Lethington. Little hope of recon-
ciliation between the Queen and the Earl of Murray. Discord
between the Earl of Lennox and Xord Darnley, aud the Nobles.
The Earl of Murray put to the horn. Proclamation in Lothian.
Interview with the Queen. The Duke, the Earls of Argyle, Murray,
and Rothes are together. Their need of lier Majesty's support.
August 10. 7. John Tamwortli and Thomas Randolphe to the Earl of
Edinburgh. Leicester. The Nobles will be overthrown if they have not her
Majesty's support, The Queen of Scots' marvellous fear of her.
General hope of her assistance.
August 10. 8. John Tamwortli to the Earl of Leicester. Discord between
Edinburgh, the Queen of Scots and her Nobles. She rejects the Queen of
England's assistance, and evidently hates her mortally. If he [the
Earl Leicester] intends to do any good he must look well about
him.
August 12. 9. " Answer for the part of the Queenis Maiestie of Scotland to
the proposition maid be Mr. Thomwith [Tamworth], upon the behalf
of the Quene of England," in respect to the marriage with Lord
Darnley. .
August 12. 10. English copy of the same.
August 13. 11. Offers to be propounded to the Queen of England upon the
behalf of the King and Queen's Majesty [of Scotland], in regard to
their marriage, future amity between them, alteration in religion
succession to the Crown of England, &c. [In the autograph
of Randolphe. Indorsed by Sir William Cecill, " Brought by
Mr. Tamworth."]
August 13. 12. Another copy of the same.
August 13. 1 3. Another copy.
August 14!. 14. Laird of Ormystoun to Sir "William Cecill. Begs his
Edinburgh, assistance in the procuring a sum of money due to him by William
Raby and Edmond Stringer, who had been captured by the
" Baske," and whom he ransomed.
August IS. 15. Earl of Murray to Cecill. Returns tha.nks for his care and
Dunoon. diligence iu the furtherance of their suit. Doubts not that he
will continue their friend, and begs he will consider the danger of
delay.
August 20. 16. Thomas Randolphe to Queen Elizabeth. No man could have
Berwick, used greater diligence and care than Mr. Tamworth. Marvellous
alteration in the Queen of Scots. Finds little will in her to recom-
pense her Majesty for the injuries done to her. Never were there
more men in Scotland well addicted to England than there are now.
[This letter is dated from Berwick by mistake for Edinburgh.]
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
217
J 565. ^«^- ^I-
August 20. ] 7. Thomas Randolphe to Sir William Cecill. Care and diligence
Edinburgh, of Mr. Tamworth. Interview with the Council. Case of certain
parsons who had been spoiled by pirates. Another case regarding
pirates. Threats a.gainst himself for practising with the Queen',s
rebels. The Eavl of Lennox and Lord Darnley's refusal to return to
England.
August 21.
] 8. John Tamworth to Cecill. Informs him of his detention at
Hume Castle. Home Castle, by warrant of the King and Queen of Scotland.
August 23. 19. Queen and King of Scotland to the Master of Maxwell. Re-
Edinburgh, quests him to meet them at Stirling on Monday next, at night ;
having heard that he has meddled, and had intelligence, with the
rebels, with whom they are presently discontented.
August 27. 20. Thomas Randolphe to Cecill. Interview with the Council
Edinburgh, and the Queen about the detention of Mr. Tamworth. Queen
Mary's conversation about the succession to the English Crown.
Leicester and Darnley. Mr. Tamworth to be set free. Suspicion
of himself The Queen's enmity towards Murray. Departure
to Stirling or Glasgow. Restoration of Lord Gordon. General
confusion. Arrival of ships from Flanders ; the Earl of Sutherland
suspected to be in one.
August 28. 21. Queen Mary to Queen Elizabeth. Has sent a gentleman to
Stirling. the King [of France], her brother-in-law, to report to him the state
of her affairs, and requests that she will expedite him on his journey.
Fr.
August 31
Edinburgh.
22. Randolphe to the Earl of Bedford. Arrival of the Duke of
Chatelheraultj the Earl of Murray, &c., to the number of a thousand
persons. A gentleman to be sent from them to his Lordship, to
whom he will please to give credit as to themselves.
[August ?] 23. Petition of James Nicolson and John Johnston, Scotchmen, to
Queen Elizabeth. Complain that they have been put to the last
extremity by their Sovereign, in consequence of their having con-
veyed an aid of money sent by her Majesty, through Mr. Tamworth,
to the Earl of Murray.
Sept. 1. 24. Randolphe to CeciU. Arrival of the Duke, the Earl of
Edinburgh. Murray, &c., with J, 200 horse. The Earl of Argyle expected with
as many more. Edinburgh the fittest place for them. Little chance
of their success. The Queen's confidence in the castle. Intended
movements on both sides. Hope of her Majesty's assistance.
Intended defence of Leith.
Sept. 1. 25. The French Ambassador in England [Mons. Paul de Foix]
London. to the Queen of Scots. Mons. Mauvissifere about to be sent to her
from the King of France to try and compose the. difficulties in her
kingdom. Interposition with the Queen of Euglandi- Some one from
thence to be sent also. Much friendship and affection in the
Queen of England towards her, in Sir William Cecill also. The
Queen of England unwilling to release the Countess of Lennox.
Fr.
218
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
1565.
Sept. 1.
Sept. ?.
Sept. 2.
Edinburgh.
Sept. 4.
Edinburgh.
Sept 7.
Stirling.
Sept. 7.
Stirling.
Sept. 8.
Glasgow.
Sept. 8.
Dumfries.
Sept. 8.
Dumfries.
Sept. .9.
Edinburgh.
Vol. XI.
26. Divers Lords of Scotland to Queen Mary. Complain of her
unjust persecution, and disclaim any other purpose than the mainten-
ance of the true religion.
27. Letter published by divers Lords of Scotland, complaining of
the Queen's fury against them, disclaiming any other object than the
maintenance of the true religion, and desiring all persons that profess
the Lord Jesus with them, to assist them in this their great danger,
as they will avoid God's heavy displeasure.
28. Thomas Eandolphe to Sir William Cecill. Little comfort for
the Lords in that town. The Qaeen's close pursuit of them.
Battery from the Castle. The townsmen likely to turn against
them. Little good to be done without a^ssistance from England.
Certain persons likely to be heard of at the East or West Marches.'
29. llandolphe to Cecill. Departure of the Lords from Edin-
burgh. The Queen's movements. The Duke. Master of Maxwell
joined to them. Defection of the Queen's forces. Her suspicion 'of
Morton. Keport of her carrying arms. Murray's last refuge. Plans
against him. Hope of the Queen of England's support. Reported
arrival of the Earl of Sutherland. The Earl of Bedford's commis-
sion too confined. Great necessity of help from her Majesty. Means
of getting the Queen of Scots into England. Death of James
MacOnell.
30. Mary Queen of Scots to Thomas Randolphe. Mons. de
Mauvissi^re and the Minister from England, purposed to be sent
to her to treat of all causes of misliking between them, shall be
welcome and well received, but she will not consent that her good
sister shall meddle in any wise between her and her subjects.
31. English copy of the same.
32. Queen Mary to the Earl of Bedford, Governor of Berwick.
Understands that the Earl of Sutherland, in his passage to his
native country, has been detained prisoner at Berwick, and requests
that he may be put at liberty.
33. Duke of Chatelherault, Earl of Murray, and Earl of Glencairn
to Thomas Randolphe. Request hira to warn my L[ord] B[edford]
that they suspect that the man who should come [Beton] means
not truly. All that they themselves seek is the establishment of the
religion they profess, and that the country may not be governed by
strangers. Beg him to write to the Earl of Bedford that certain H.
and B. [harquebusses and pikes] may be sent to Carlisle.
34. Earl of Murray to T[homas] R[andolphe]. Has seen the letter
about the arrival of Mons. Mauvissifere, and, as to the conclusion,
requests, if the matter shall tend to that effect, that he may be
kept in remembrance for licence for himself and others to " play " for
certain years. Begs also that he will write to the Earl of Bedford,
that the soldiers they wait for may be sent to Carlisle.
35. Randolphe to Cecill. Difficulty of access to the Queen. Her
mind towards the Lords. Deserted by Morton. General disorder.
The Queen's movements and intentions.
SCOTLAND —ELIZABETH.
219
1565.
Sept. 9.
Edinburgh.
Sept. 10.
Dumfries.
Sept. 10.
Dumfries.
Sept. 10.
Dumfries.
Sept. 10.
Dumfries.
Vol, XL
86. Thomas Kandolphe to the Earl of' Bedford. Forwards letters,
and requests him to dispatch them to Mr. Secretary.
37. Earl of Murray to Queen Elizabeth. Returns thanks for her
Majesty's goodness towards him. Is compelled for the present to
make residence with the rest of the Nobles who are joined in action
with him.
38. Earl of Murray to Sir William Cecill. Had purposed to have
gone to England to have thanked the Queen for her liberality
granted to them in their necessity, but is forced to defer his journey
by great and weighty matters from which he may not be absent.
Sends the bearer [Eobert Melvill] to declare their -whole estate and
proceedings, and to require his counsel.
39. Duke of Chatellierault, Earls of Murray, Glencairn, and Rothes,
Lord Uchiltre, Master of MaxweU, and Laird of Drumlanrig to
Cecill. Desire credit for the bearer [Melvill], and beg that he will
further his suit, at this time so necessary to them.
40. Duke of Chatelherault, Earls of Murray, Glencairn, and
Rothes, Lord Uchiltre, Master of Maxwell, and Laird of Drumlanrig
to Queen Elizabeth. Inform her Majesty of their Sovereign's
sudden and furious proceedings against them, whereby the troops
they required for their protection have been cut off from them.
Request her aid in defence of their religion, lives, and heritages, and
desire credit for the bearer.
41. Instructions given to Robert Melvil by the Lords of Scotland,
to be declared to the Queen of England, as to the number of
forces, &c., requisite for the accomplishment of their object.
42. Queen and King of Scots to . Inform him that
certain rebels have taken up arms against them, are fortifying various
houses and strengths, and mind to draw in strangers to help them ;
and desire his attendance therefore at Stirling on September 20, with
aU the force he can make and twenty days' victuals.
43. Duke of Chatelherault, Earls of Murray, Glencairn, and
Rothes to Robert Melvil. Understand from the Earl of Bedford that
he has neither aid nor money for (hem, at which they marvel much.
Urge him diligently to crave of the Queen's Majesty and their
friends there [in England] that their support be hastened to Scotland
as soon as may be possible.
44. Intelligence from Edinburgh. Arrival of Francis Yaxley
and his interview with Lord Darnley. Yaxley's mission to Flanders
with the offer of the Queen ofScots to place herself, her husband, and
whole country under the protection of the King of Spain, and to
remit all her title to England to his judgment and direction.
Sept. 19 & 20. 45. Randolphe to Cecill. Hopelessness of the Lords' cause. Great
Dumfries desire that this great plague be taken away. Earnest request for her
Majesty's assistance. Summons to arms. The Queen's movements.
A benevolence obtained at various towns. General disorder. Re-
ported arrival of Bothwell. Her Majesty's power over them. Want
of justice in several cases towards Englishmen.
Sept. 10.
Sept. 13.
Dundee.
Sept. 15.
Dumfries.
Sept. 15.
220
SCOTLAND — ELIZABETH.
1565.
Sept. 21.
Dumfries.
Sept. 22.
Dumfries.
Sept, 22.
Sept 22.
Edinburgh,
Sept. 2i.
Holyrood.
Sept. 28.
Dumfries.
Vol. XL
46. Earl of Murray to the Earl of Bedford. The number of
soldiers wanted. Persecution of their friends. Inability to lielp
them. General discouragement. If the aid be not sent them by the
4th or 5th of the next month it will be hard to recover their loss.
47. Duke of Chatelherault, Earls of Murray, Glencairn, and
Kothes to the Earl of Bedford. Understand the good will of the
Queen his Sovereign towards their cause. The Queen of Scots is
levying forces to take the houses holden against her. On the 21 st of
next month she is to besiege Hamilton Castle. Bequest the imme-
diate aid of 3,000 men.
48. Information to be given iiO the Queen's Majesty of England
and her most honourable Council in favour of the Church of Christ
Jesus within Scotland, now begun to be persecuted in the chief
members of the same.
49. Thomas Randolphe to Sir William Cecill. State of the country;
its ill condition ; government by strangers. The Queen's suspicions.
General dissatisfaction. TJnworthiness of LordDarnley. The remedy
lies in the hands of Queen Elizabeth. Disorders on the Borders. The
Queen's promises. The suspicion of assistance from England.
50. Queen Mary to Queen Elizabeth. Bequests safe conduct for
George Lord Seytoun and others to pass through England from
France.
51. Duke of Chatelherault to Cecill. Bequests the conveyance
of a letter to his servant, Bobert Hamilton, making suit at the Court
of France for his revenues of Chatelherault.
Sept. 24&29. 52. Memoranda by Sir William Cecill of the result of consul-
tations by the Privy Council respecting the Queen of Scots. The
injuries done by her towards England. Matters to be required of
her. Mr. Bandolphe to be written to. An army to be sent to the
Borders, &c.
Sept. 80. 53. Thomas Bandolphe to the Earl of Bedford. Begs that he
Edinburgh. -w^iU license two servants of the Lord Darnley, Englishmen, who are
desirous, as obedient subjects, to return to their native country, to
pass to their friends.
Sept. SO. 54. Bandolphe to the Earl of Bedford. Understands that this
Edinburgh, will be the l^st day of his liberty. The Queen's anger against
the Lords. The Duke of Chatelherault and others put to the
horn. Begs, if he is imprisoned, that his Lordship will take care
that Mr. David Chamber be safely lodged until his delivery. Lord
Darnley at the preaching this day.
Sept. 30. 55. Message from Queen Elizabeth to the Duke of Chatelherault
and others, deploring their situation, and stating her intention to
send some persons of good authority to treat with the Queen of
Scots. [In the handwriting of Sir William Cecill and indorsed
by him, " The copy of an answer for Robert Melvyn to show to the
Duke and others, but it is not if very answer gyven tohym, from the
Queen's Majesty."]
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH,
221
1565.
Sept.
Oct. 1.
Oct. 2.
Kdinburgli.
V
Oct. 4.
Edinburgh.
Oct. 4.
Edinburgh.
Oct. 6.
Aboard the
"Aid" thwart
Berwick.
Oct. 8.
Edinburgh.
Vol. XI. '
56. Articles to be submitted to the Queen of Scots from the Queen
of Englcand, appointing Thomas Randolphe to be joined Avith Mons.
Maiivissifere in his mission from the French King, and suggesting
certain measures in regard to the Queen of Scots' marriage, &;c., for
the re-establishment of amity between the two Sovereigns.
57. Message from Queen Elizabeth to be delivered by Robert
Melvill to the Lords of Scotland, assuring them that she will
endeavour to procure them a reconciliation with their Sovereign,
stating her reasons for not sending forces as required by them, but
promising to do so if the Queen's indignation may not be appeased.
[In the handwritivg of Sir William Gecill.']
58. Captain Cokbourn to Sir William Cecill. Arrival at Edin-
burgh. Particulars of an interview with the Queen of Scots. His
speech to her. Wondrous sore weeping. Interview with him and
Mons. Mauvissi^re. More tears. Strife between the Queen and
King about the choice of a Lieutenant. Claims of the Earls of
Lennox and Both well. Intentions against the Protestants.
59. Thomas Randolphe to the Earl of Leicester. Persecution ot
the Lords. Their intentions and determination. The Queen of Scots'
injuries to England ; communication with Spain and Flanders ;
consultations with witches ; mi.sgovernment of her countrj-.
Defection of the Lord Cliancellor. Threats against himself, &c.
Incloses,
59. I. Address ivritten in the name of the "nobility arid congre-
gation j^rofessing the right religion " in Scotland, ex-
plaining the motives of their proceedings, compilaining oj
their persecution by their Sovereign, &c. [Entitled by
Thomas Randolphe, " The griefs of the Lords touching
the Government.' '\ Dinnfries, Sept. 19.
60. Thomas Randolphe to Sir William Cecill. The Queen of Scots'
proceedings against the Nobles. Future intentions. Expected force
under Lord Gordon. Promises of the Earl of Bothwell. Need of help
from her Majesty. Ill success of Mons. Mauvissiere. Excitement at
the arrival of an English ship, " the Aid." Threats against him.
61. Anthony Jenkynson to the Privy Council of England. Reports
his voyage along the coast towards the Frith. Safe arrival of the
Earl of Bothwell in Scotland. Driven into Inch Keith. Shot at
from the Castle. A messenger from the Queen of Scots. Arrivfil at
Berwick. Lord Seaton.
62. Mary Queen of Scots to Queen Elizabeth. Complains of her
unjust displeasure against herself and the King, her hu,sband, and
of the threats of her officers on the Borders. If she chooses to make
her cause that of rebels, she will be compelled not to conceal so
great a wrong from all the Princes, her allies. Fr.
222
SCOTLAND — ELIZABETH.
1565.
Oct. 8.
Edinburgh.
Oct. 12.
Edinburgh.
Oct. 13.
Edinburgh.
Oct. 14.
Carlisle.
Oct. 14.
Carlisle.
Oct. 17.
Newcastle.
Oct. 18.
Edinburgh.
Oct. 19.
Edinburgh.
Oct. 21.
"Ware.
Vol. XL
63. Thomas Eandolphe to Sir William CecUl. The Queen of
Scots setting forward to Dumfries with all her force. Dislike of her
doings, and general distrust. She is joined by Lord Gordon; his
restoration to ihe Earldom of Huntly. AthoU, Bothwell, and
Huntly her chief trust. Mons. MauvissiSre and Cokbourn to receive
their dispatch.
64. Eandolphe to Cecill. Return of Melvill to the Lords. Their
satisfaction at her Majesty's answer. Promises of the Abbot of
Kilwinning. Lethington, Morton, and Ruthven well affected towards
them. Good report of Lord Erskine.
65. Eandolphe to Cecill. Insincei-ity of the Queen of Scots
towards her Majesty. Misplaced confidence in the Earl of Bothwell.
Cause of the misunderstanding between her and the Earl of Murray.
Jars between her and her husband. Scarcity of money. His own
danger, &c.
66. Earl of Murray to the Earl of Leicester. Complains of the
Queen's Majesty's coldness in their cause. Immediate support
wanted to save the shedding of innocent blood. Nothing to be
charged against them by the Queen of Scots. Great danger
to all the nobility, and to all godly and virtuous persons in the
country.
67. Earl of Murray to Cecill. Complains of her Majesty's cold-
ness in their cause. Reminds him that she was the principal
instigator of their proceedings, and entreats that support be
hastened to them with all possible expedition,
68. Duke of Chatelherault to Cecill. Requests his favour towards
the Abbot of Kilwinning, about to proceed to the Court of England
with the Earl of Murray.
69. Randolphe to the Earl of Leicester. Melancholy state of the
kingdom. Wilfulness and indiscretion of the Queen and her hus-
band. The cause of their marriage not to be written. The present
great cause of discontent. Condition of the Nobles. Hope of assist-
ance from England, and from his Lordship in particular. His own
estate. Permission to retire to Berwick. Difficulty of doing so.
Lady Murray. The three Maries still unmarried. The best horse
the Queen has was once his Lordship's.
70. Randolphe to Cecill. The Earl of Murray's absence. His visit
to England. His return much anticipated. The hope of her Majesty's
aid and assistance. Queen of Scots' arrival at Edinburgh.
71. Earl of Murray to the Earl of Pembroke and others of the
Privy Council. Has understood her Majesty's desire not to treat
with him openly at present, and has therefore stopped on his journey
to abide her further determination. ,
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH. 223
1566. i^°^" ^^■
Oct. 23. 72. [Privy Council of England ?J to [the English Ambassador in
France ?]. Lest the part which the Queen hath taken in the matter
of the troubles in Scotland should be falsely reported at the Court of
France, they detail at length the particulars of the flight of certain
of the Scotch nobles, who had incurred their Sovereign's displeasure,
into England ; how the Queen forbade their coming further into her
realm, but how the Earl of Murray had arrived at Royston before
he received her Majesty's letters; of the reasons which induced
her to give him audience, before the French Ambassador and her
Council ; of the petition which the Earl made to the Queen upon his
knees ; of her Majesty's reply to him ; of the Earl's statement as to
his conduct, and the Queen's speaking very roundly to him, that
she would by her actions let it appear that she would not maintain
any subject in disobedience against his Prince. [In the handwriting
of Sir John Mason and Sir William Cecill.]
[Oct. 24.] 73. Instructions for certain persons to be sent into Scotland to
commune respecting the troubles in that kingdom, the Queen's
marriage with Lord Darnley, violation of the treaty with England,
maintenance of pirates, retaining of soldiers, assaults upon Mr. Tarn-
worth and Thomas Randolphe, the Queen of Scots' title, &c.
Oct. 25. 74. Queen Elizabeth to the Queen of Scots. Understanding her
earnest desire for amity, intends to send an ambassade of persons
of good estimation to understand her disposition, and has desired
Mr. Randolphe to request her special safe conduct for such persons.
Oct. 29. 75. Queen Elizabeth to the Queen of Scots. Has given charge to
Mr. Randolphe to make her certain offers, which she trusts she will
accept, and has declared to him the particulars of her interview with
one of her subjects. Fr. [This letter appears to have been substi-
tuted for the preceding.~\
Oct. 29. 76. Queen Elizabeth to Thomas Randolphe. Instructs him of her
■Westminster, proceedings in the matters of Scotland since the coming of the Scottish
Lords into her realm, of the coming of the Earl of Murray to her
Court, her interview with him, &c.
Oct. 30. 77. Earl of Murray to Queen Elizabeth. Has had little repose
Westminster, since his departure from her Highness. It would be more easy to
bear if he knew how he had deserved such hard treatment. Intends,
on his departure, to leave Mr. Melvill to know more of her Majesty's
disposition towards him.
Oct. 31. 78. Thomas Randolphe to Sir William Cecill. The Queen with
Edinburgh, child. Mens sibi conscia ; her remorse at her late doings. Pro-
ceedings in Fife. Master of Maxwell's endeavours for a reconcilia-
tion ; possibility of such an event. AthoU's preparations against
Argyle. Lennox quiet at Glasgow. Both well's "great virtue."
David [Riccio] ; he that may attain to it is worthy to wear it.
Lethington in love, and like to go stark staring mad. An offer to
the Duke if he will yield his title to the Crown. Hasty marriage
of the Lady Mary with the Serjeant Porter.
224
SCOTLAND — ELIZABETH.
1565. ^^'^^ ^^•
Oct. 31. 79. William Kyrkealdy, Laird of Grange, to [the Earl of
Alnwick. Leicester ?]. Received two letters in cipher. A letter to Bedford,
from which they may draw little comfort. Unless a force of men
and ships come with the Ambassadors, their travail shall he in vain.
[October.] 80. Statement by the Queen of Scots in defence of her marriage
with Lord Darnley. [Four pages, holograph, in French.]
Nov. 7. 81. Thomas Eandolphe to Sir William Cecill. Receipt of the
. Edinburgh. Queen of England's letters. Queen of Scots willing to do all she
may. The safe conduct granted, and all shall be welcome.
Nov. 8. 82. Randolphe to Queen Elizabeth. Interview with the Queen
Edinburgh, of Scots. Delivery of his instructions. Her professions and
desire for friendship. Her willingness to receive her Majesty's
Ambassadors. Her enmity and impatience against Murray.
[Nov. 8.] 83. Randolphe to Cecill. State of the Nobles and their cause.
Effect of yielding to the Queen of Scots' will. Reports about the
intentions in England towards the Lords. Expectation of the Com-
missioners, &c.
Nov. 8. 84. Randolphe to Cecill. Chance of accord. Her Majesty
Edinburgh. [Elizabeth]'s determination not to assist the Nobles ; effect of the
same ; the faction utterly discouraged. Necessity of some consi-
deration towards the Protestants and the Earl of Murray. Chance
of a reconciliation with him. Sharp words with the Queen of Scots
about Lord Darnley 's title. Final determination. The new Coun-
cillors.
Nov. 12. 85. Randolphe to Cecill. Murray's arrival at Newcastle. Result
Edinburgh, of his journey. Effect of the same. The Duke a petitioner for pardon
Laird of Grange. Miserable condition of the whole party. The'
Queen with child. Reports. Arran not like to live.
[Nov. 1 3.] 86. Copy of the safe conduct granted by Mary Queen of Scots to
certain personages of good quality and estate, to be sent into her
realm by the Queen of England to confer and treat upon all matters
standing in question between them.
Nov. 19. 87. Thomas Randolphe to Sir William Cecill. False report of
Edinburgh, the Queen's pregnancy ; her sickness. Arrival of Mr. George
Chamber. The French King's opinion about tlie controversies
there. Effect of her Majesty's treatment of Murray. Expectation
of the Ambassadors from England ; their safe conduct. Determina-
tion of the Earl of Argyle. The Earl of Atholl. Affairs of Ireland.
Nov. 23. 88. Queen Mary to Queen Elizabeth. Requests passport for
Hoiyrood James Stewart, Archer of the French King's Scottish Guard, to
return to France.
House.
Nov. 24. 89. Mary Queen of Scots to Queen Elizabeth. Informs her of the
Hoiyrood. detention, at Berwick, of the Earl of Sutherland, on his passage
from beyond sea to his native country, and desires his immediate
liberation.
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
225
1565. ^o^- ^■
Nov. 24. 90. Earl of Murray to Sir William Cecill. Eeturns thanks for
NewcasUe. his good counsel. Begs that he will be a means to the Queen's
Majesty for the restoration of himself and the rest of the nobles to
their Sovereign's favour, and for relief of their present necessity.
Nov. 26. 91. Queen Elizabeth to Thomas Kandolphe. Does not think it
meet to send any persons to Scotland, as the case at present standeth
between her and the Queen of Scots. Instructs him of her present
intentions, and desires him to explain that he had mistaken the
purport of her message on the subject.
Dec. 1.
Holyrood.
Dec. 1.
Edinburgh.
Dec. 3.
Newcastle.
Dec. 3.
Newcastle.
Dec. 3.
Edinburgh.
Dec. 4.
Newcastle.
Dec. 7.
Westminster.
92. Mary Queen of Scots to Queen Elizabeth. Requests safe
conduct for James Duke of Chatelherault, and forty other persons
with him, to pass through England to the parts beyond sea.
93. Thomas Randolphe to Sir William Cecill. Queen Mary's
sickness. The Duke likely to speed well in his suit to be restored.
The Queen's mind towards the Earl of Murray. Arrival of Melvill.
Mind of the Earl of Argyle. Complaints of the Earl of Lennox.
The Earl of Atholl at Court; lament at the Earl of Mun-ay's
absence. Suspicion of the Earl of Morton and the Laird of
Lethington, &c.
94. Duke of Chatelherault to Queen Elizabeth. Informs her
Majesty of the result of his suit to the Scottish Queen ; the hard
conditions imposed on him, and compelled exile ; and requests her
letters of safe conduct, that he may conform to the same.
95. Duke of Chatelherault to Cecill. Result of his suit to his
Sovereign; hard conditions imposed on him; constrained exile.
His determination. Required safe conduct. Incloses,
95. I. Memorial of the offers to he made by the Buhe of Chatel-
herault to the King and Queen of Scotland in respect to
his offences, and the conditions upon which he may obtain
their Majesties^ pardon. Bee. I, 1565.
96. Randolphe to Cecill. Her Majesty's mind about the Am-
bassadors. Queen of Scots gone to meet her husband ; reports of
her pregnancy. Suit of the Duke ; the Queen willing to be quit
of him. The Queen and the Earl of Lennox. Marvellous pride
of the Papists. The Bishop of St. Andrews in great credit.
97. The Earl of Murray to Cecill. Begs his furtherance of the
requests of the Duke of Chatelherault for a safe conduct out of the
realm.
98. Queen Elizabeth to the Queen of Scots. Declines setting the
Earl of Sutherland at liberty, and states her reasons for doing so.
[Signed "Eliz"...., the signature being unfinished, her Majesty
having possibly altered her mind, about sending the letter.]
Dec. 7. 99. Draft of the same letter, in the autograph njf Cecill.
226
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
1565.
Dec. 7.
Ne'wcastle.
Dec. ] 5.
Edmburgh,
Dec. 23.
Edinburgh.
Dec. 25.
Edinburgh.
Vol. XL
100. The Earl of Murray to Sir William Cecill, Eequests his
recommendation to the Archbishop of York for Mr. Goodman^ that
he may have licence to preach within his Grace's jurisdiction.
101. Thomas Eandolphe to Cecill. Interview with the Queen
of Scots about her Majesty's wish for the meeting of Commissioners.
Her complaint of his [Eandolphe's] many evil ofEces ; the matter
referred to the Council ; probable result.
102. Thomas Randolphe to Sir William Cecill. Interview with
the Council about her Majesty's wish for the sending of Con^mis-
sioners ; doubts and difficulties ; refusal to send any. Further con-
ference with the Queen ; her ultimate agreement to it. Summons
to the Scots Lords in England to attend the Parliament. Departure
of Fowler. Incloses,
102. I. The copy of his [Randolphe' s'\ Tnemorial or notification
to the Council of Scotland, stating his Sovereign's inten-
tions in regard to the sending of Commissioners to treat
respecting the controversies between the King and Queen
of Scotland and their subjects. Deo. 23, 1565.
103. Eandolphe to Cecill. The Queen's uncertainty about proper
Commissioners. Correspondence with the French Ambassador. Lord
Seaton. . The Earl of Darnley at mass, but the Queen sat up the
most part of the night at cards. Fears about religion. Disposition
towards England. No favour for the Earl of Murray ; his miserable
condition. The Queen and Lord Darnley. New coinage. Amantium
irse, or household words.
Dec. 25.
Newcastle.
Dec. 26.
Newcastle.
Dec. 31.
Newcastle.
104. The Earl of Murray to the Earl of Leicester. Eefusal of the
King [Darnley] to subscribe the Duke of Chatelherault's " appoint-
ment." Nothing meant towards him and his friends but all
extremity. Begs his I'emembrance of their cause to the Queen's
Majesty.
105. Murray to Cecill. The Duke's "dres" granted. Notjiing
meant to them but extremity and " forfalture." Begs liis intercession
with the Queen's Majesty in their behalf
106. Murray to Queen Elizabeth. Informs her of his little
chance of favour from his Sovereign, unless through her means ; begs,
therefore, that she will be pleased to travail with the Queen of
Scots in his favour, and for the other nobles joined with him.
Dec. 31. 107. Murray to Cecill. Has understood that there is little
Newcastle, favour to be looked for by him and the rest except through
the Queen's Majesty ; craves, therefore, his accustomed goodness
and friendship, now in the time of his greatqgt and most gi-ievous
need.
SCOTLANP— ELIZABETH.
rfi2l
1565.
Dec. 81.
Vol. XL
108. Poem, by Thomas Jenye, entitled " M^ister Randblphe's
Phantasy ; a brief calculation of the proceedings in Scotland, from
the first of July to the last of December." [This poem extends to
about 800 lines, and is dedicated to Thomas Randblphe, in an epistle
dated by the author, " At his Chamber in Edinburgh." It professes
to give an account of the proceedings and troubles in Scotland,
consequent on the marriage of the Queen with Lord Darnley, and is
supposed to be narrated by Thomas Randolphe.]
1566.
Jan. 8.
MouUines.
Jan. 9.
Newcastle.
Jan. 9.
Jan. 10.
Jan. 27.
Berwick.
Jan. 29.
Newcastle,
Vol. XII. 1566.
1. Captain Cokbourn to Sir William Cecill. Certain persons at
Court. Mons. de Guise. Packets from Mons. de Foix, and from
Scotland. Report of the Queen of Scots' pregnancy. Her Majesty
well served by her Secretaries, David [Riccio] and James Balfour.
2. Earl of Murray to Cecill. Craves his favour and" help in this
his greatest extremity, and begs that he will move the Queen of
England to travail with his Sovereign for their relief.
3. Queen Elizabeth to the Queen of Scots. In answer to her
letter respecting an alleged entry and slaughter, in Scotland,
committed by certain subjects of England, and in reply to her
complaint of the conduct of the Earl of Bedford, her Lieutenant on
the Borders, in that and other matters. Knows of no such entry,
and thinks that the complaint against the Earl of Bedford is made by
some who have more disposition to pick quarrels than to compound
them ; and supposes the matter to be one whereof she heard in
December last, wherein the English were first spoiled, robbed, and
taken prisoners by the Scots ; but she has given charge to her
Lieutenant to have good and earnest regard to these complaints as
he will answer to her at his peril.
4. Queen Elizabeth to Thomas Randolphe. Has appointed the
Earl of Bedford and Sir John Foster, her Commissioners, to meet
with others from the Scottish Queen, to treat respecting the resto-
ration of the Earl of Murray and other Scottish Nobles unto their
country.
5. Thomas Randolphe to Cecill. Begs, on the behalf of the
Earl of Murray, that he will be a mean to the Queen's. Majesty
for the deliverance of the Earl of Sutherland, who has promised to
use his interest with the Queen of Scots for Murray's restoration.
6. Murray to Cecill. Begs his interest for the liberation of the
Earl of Sutherland ; is assured that he will let no occasion slip- that
may profit their cause.
P 2
228
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
1566.
Jan. 30.
Jan.?
Feb. r.
Edinburgh.
Feb. 9.
Edinturgh.
Feb. 11.
Edinburgh.
Feb. 11.
Edinburgh.
Feb. 11,
Edinburgh.
Feb. 12.
Edinburgh.
Feb. 12.
Holyrood.
Feb. 17.
Edinburgh.
Vol. XII.
7. Clapham, merchant, of Scotland, to Sir William Cecil!.
Acquaints him of his knowledge of a person named Foular, of his
voyage with him to Yarmouth, and subsequent journey to London ;
his movements in London, concealment, secret writing, &c.
8. Paper of answers by Mr. FowUer, in respect to his knowledge
of certain communication between England and Scotland. The King
and Queen of Scots' great trust in the Earl of Leicester, as the person
best affected towards the amity between the two countries, &c.
9. Thomas Eandolphe to Sir William Cecill. Probability of the
Queen of Scots' favour towards the Lords. Messengers from France.
Queen of Scots' title to England. A new bond to re-establish
popery. Arrival of Mons. Ramboilet ; his intent and disposition.
Celebration of mass at Court on Candlemas day. Disorder in the
Court. That fellow David yet in place. No good for the Earl
of Argyle. The Queen's pregnancy ; signs to the contrary.
10. William Maitlandto Sir William Cecill. Glad to understand
his disposition for amity. Nothing so far past but that aU may be
reduced to their foi'mer state. No certain way unless they chop at
the root, and he knows well where it lieth. The bearer is informed
of his mind. Begs him to have pity on Fowler.
11. Eandolphe to Cecill. The bearer, Mr. MelviU, commissioned
to treat in certain matters tending to the amity and concord
between their Majesties.
12. William Maitland to Cecill. Requests credit and instruction
for Mr. MelviU that he may perform his charge profitably. Begs
him to continue his good offices.
13. Mary Queen of Scots to the Earl of Bedford, Governor of
Berwick. Requests the delivery of certain goods and money, the
cargo of a ship which had beien wrecked upon the coast.
14. Mary Queen of Scots to Queen Elizabeth. In consequence of
the many false reports to her prejudice, sends the bearer, Mr. MelviU,
to assure her of her friendship. Remonstrates on her unjust treat-
ment of Mr. Fowler, a servant of the King her husband's, and begs
the deferring of his execution. Adverts also to the hard case of her
mother-in-law [the Countess of Lennox], and appeals to her whether
she deserves punishment for merely wishing weU to her chUd.
Fr.
15. Mary Queen of Scots to Sir WiUiam CeciU. The bearer,
Robert MelviU, addressed to England on business which he wUl
know. Requests the continuance of his good offices towards the
maintenance of the good intelligence with her dearest sister, and that
MelviU may have audience.
16. Randolphe to Cecill. Requests that the bearer, Mr. Douglas,
may have licence to pass into France,
SCOTLAND — ELIZABETH.
229
1566. ^*^^- ^"-
Feb. 19. 17. Thomas Randolplie to Sir William Cecill. Queeu of Scots'
Edinburgh, mind about the Commissioners. An accusation brought against him
[Randolphe] before the Queen and Court, of lending money to the
Earl of Murray ; his reply. Is ordered to quit the country. Safe
conduct required for certain persons named to go to France.
Feb. [20.] 18. Mary Queen of Scots to Queen Elizabeth. Informs her
Majesty of the ill deportment of Mr. Randolphe, her Minister there ;
and in particular of his having supplied her rebels with a certain
sum of money. Will send the accusation against him in five or six
days. Has given the matter in charge to Mr. MelArill. Fr.
Feb. 24. 19. Queen Elizabeth to the Queen of Scots. States her opinion
Greenwich, of the case of the Earl of Murray and his party, and the causes
which moved them to their late proceedings, and requests that she
will again receive them into her favour. ,
Feb. 24. 20. Draft of the same letter, in the autograph of Sir WiUiam
CeciU. [This letter was not delivered to the Queen of Scots, having
been stayed for a reason mentioned in a letter of Thomas Ran-
dolphe and the Earl of Bedford, of March 6, below.]
Feb. 25. 21. Thomas Randolphe to Sir William Cecill. The Queen of
Edinburgh. Scots determined as to his departure. Object of Mr. MelviU's
being in England. Lennox and Argyle about to talk together.
Reported condition of Argyle's and Murray's restoration. Great
suspicion of Lord Darnley towards David. Marriage of the Earl of
BothweU.
Feb. 26. 22. Queen Mary to Queen Elizabeth. Requests safe conduct for
Holyrood. David Anstruther, directed towards the parts of France for her
particular affairs.
Feb. 27.
Edinburgh.
Requests favour
March 3.
March 3.
Greenwich.
March 6.
Berwick.
March 6.
23. Thomas Randolphe to Sir William Cecill.
to Mr. Anstruther for his passport to France.
24. Queen Elizabeth to the Queen of Scots. Complains of her '
strange and uncourteous treatment of Mr. Randolphe. Informs her
that she wiU return her Minister in England [Melvill] in like
manner; that, if she wiH not take the Earl of Murray into her
favour, she cannot but see him relieved herself ; and that, if her
Ministers on the Borders stiU refuse to act with justice, she shall be
forced to give charge to the English ministers to deal in like
fashion.
25. Another copy of the same letter.
26. Earl of Bedford and Thomas Randolphe to Queen Elizabeth.
There is a matter of no small consequence intended there [in Scot-
land], and they hope that, by means thereof, my Lord of Murray
shall be brought home without her further suit. They have thought
good to stay her letters in his behalf.
27. Copy of the same letter, in the autograph of Thomaa
Randolphe.
2S0
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
,1566.
March 6.
- Berwick.
March 6.
Berwick.
March 8.
• Berwick.
March 8.
Berwick.
March 8.
Newcastle.
March 11
Berwick.
Vol. XIL
• '28. The Earl of Bedford and Thomas Kandolphe to Sir WiUiam
Oeeill. A great attempt intended by Lord Darnley to advance
himself. Discord between him and the Queen about the Crown
-matrimonial. His assured knowledge" of the Queen's intolerable
conduct. His design to apprehend and execute a certain person
whom he is able to charge with having done him the utmost dis-
honour. Conditions between him and the Nobles ; their intentions.
Ineh^e, : . ,t -
28. I. Paper of articles or conditions to be observed by the Earls
of Argyle, Murray, Glencairn, and others, to Henry,
King of Scotland, husband to their Sovereign Lady : — To
take part in all the King's lawful and just causes .pmd
quarrels ; to consent vn Parliament to his -receiving the
Grown matrimonial ; to support the religion established
by their Queen on her arrival in Scotland; and to be
loyal and true to the King, as becometh true subjects..
March, 1566.
28. 11. Paper of counter articles to be observed, by the King of
Scotland towards the Earls of Argyle, Murray, Olencairn,
and the rest of their friends now in England : — to obtain
the remission of their offences, and restoration to their
rights. March, 1566.
29. Thomas Randolphe to Sir William Cecill. An order from
the Lords for his departure from Scotland. His refusal ; reasons for
it. Other orders to the same effect ; compelled to go. Conference
with the Earl of Bothwell. Arrival at Berwick. The charge
against him. Displeasure towards the Earl of Morton. The Seal to
be given to David [Eiccio].
.30. Earl of Bedford and Thomas Randolphe to the Earl of
Leicester and Sir William Cecill. The enterprizes there are growing
to the desired point. The Earls of Argyle and Morton are accorded
with all. Murray to be at Edinburgh to-morrow. The intention
towards a certain person to be executed before Murray's coming.
31. Randolphe to Cecill. Receipt of her Majesty's letters. Eo
man can be more happy than he is in serving such a mistress. The
good will of the Scots towards her is reviving, and it shall be
nourished and kindled daily.
32. Earl of Murray to Cecill., Returns thanks for his favour
towards his cause. He and the rest of his company are summoned
home for the weal of the religion, and the avoiding of great
inconvenience ; the bearer [Mr. Wood] to declare the occasion
thereof to him. Desires also his hearty thanks to her Majesty. ,
33. Earl of Bedford to Cecill. Departure of the Earl of Murray
and other Lords for Edinburgh ; his honourable behaviour during
his being in England. David [Riccio] is dispatched and dead,
as he had heard it should be. Now that so great an enemy
. to reUgipn is taken away, there is the greater hope of peace and
quietness.
S0OTLA] of the
. Catholic' cause in Scotland. Money received from the
Prince to be distributed there. Huntly's dissembling of
religion, to gain possfission of the King. Practices of
Crichton, the Jesuit. Conduct of Tyrie. BotKweWs offer
to assist the King of Spain, &c. Fr:
Mdinburgh, January 24.
< .i - -w
11. IV. Another copy. Fr. ~ January 2^.
11. V. Material points contained in the letters of the Earls of
; Huntly and Morton, Lord Claude Hamilton and Robert
Bruce, sent in cipher to the King of Spain and D.U/ke of
Parma. . January ^41.
11. VI. Another copy of the same. January 24<.
11. VII. Another copy. January 24.
11. VIII. Farl of Huntly to the Prince of Parma. Thanhs for
letter's. The ten thousand crowns to be applied only to
the m,ost urgent necessities of thei/r , cause.. , .Threats
against him [^Huntly]. Forced against his will to sign
the Confession of Faith. His consequent favour with the
King and power over him. Shall be ahle with his [the
Prince of Parma's] assistance to deprive the heretics
of their authority. Fr. Edinburgh, January 24.
Earl of Erroll to the Prince of Parma. Assurances of
fidelity to his Catholic Majesty and hiTuself. Fr. [ With
the preceding.] Edinburgh] January 24.
11. IX. John Jamieson to William French [John Chisholm, to
Colonel Sempill], His safe arrival. Detention of letters.
Their factor [the Prince of Parm.a .?] assured of their
affection. Fr.^ January.
11. X. Robert Bruce to William French [Colonel Sempill].
Money received from their miller [the Prince of Parma].
The. landlord's [King of Spain's] hands may be increased.
The pilot [Huntly] wanted a third of the money. ■
Leith, January 24.
[Feb.] 1 2. Anonymous to some person in England. Particulars of the
designs against England and Scotland by Spain. The King to be
taken and made a catholic. Other purposes. The best way for the
assurance of England.
[Feb.] 13. Another copy of the same letter.
Feb. 27. 14. "William Asheby to Lord Burgbley. Huntly sent to the
Edinburgh, castle a prisoner by the King. The King's stoutness. Fidelity
and wisdom of the Chancellor. The city put in arms for the King's
J defence. Many Spaniards about the city.
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
555
1589.
[Feb.]
Mai-cliL
March 1.
March 2.
March i.
Edinburgh.
March 5.
Edinburgh.
March 5.
Edinburgh.
March 6.
Edinburgh.
March 6.
Edinburgh.
March 7.
Edinburgh.
Vol. XLIII.
15. King James to the Earl of Huntly. A general, letter of
remonstrance on his offences, and entreating him to , make amends
by confessing all his pretences, how and by whom .he was moved,
aad to discover plainly the butt he shot at.
16. Thomas Fouller to Sir Francis. Walsyngham, The King's
reluctance to proceed against Huntly. His committal to prison.
.Flight of ErroU and others. The .King's kindness .to .Hufitly.
Determination of the better sort against him. [Part An evphe7'.]i
17. Decipher of the ciphered part of the preceding letter.
18. William Asheby to Lord Burghley. The King's unwillingness
to believe the letters. Huntly's committal to the castle. Flight of
Erroll and others. The King's subsequent kindness to Huntly.
19. William Asheby to Lord Burghley. The King's proceedings
towards Huntly alarming. Expediency of the Queen's sending a
gentleman to him. If her Majesty will back the well- affected, the
papists will now be vanquished.
20. William Asheby to Lord Burghley. Assertions that the
intercepted letters were forged in England. Flight of the Earl of
Erroll. Claude Hamilton offers himself to the King, and it is
expected he will be committed this day. Good opportunity for the
Queen to support the well-affected there. A penny spent now
will save many a hundred.
21. William Asheby to Sir Francis Walsyngham. The mild pro-
ceedings of the King. Necessity of the Queen's backing the
Chancellor. Expectation by the papists of assistance from Spain.
Incloses,
21. I. A list of" the papists and discontented Earls and Lords,"
and of ", the protestants and well-affected to the course of
England." March.
22. Thomas Fouller to Sir Francis Walsyngham. Had cautioned
the Ambassador to be secret. His good qualities. The King and
Council's suspicions of him. The Chancellor and others looking for
their desires. Bothwell would fain be in the Queen's books.
Huntly disposed towards England. General confusion. Pitiful
state of the' King. Anxiety about the man who was taken with the
intercepted letters. [Part in cipher.]
2.3. Thomas Fouller to Sir Francis Walsyngham. The King's
favour to Huntly. His doubts about his guilt. His resolution
against the other papists. His danger. The Queen would do weU.
to encourage him. Need of help against the Spaniards. Erroll,
Crawford, and others expected to-day,
24. William Asheby to Sir Francis Walsingham. The King
willing to send away the Spaniards. Cause of their stay hitherto.
Difficulty of getting rid of them. Poverty of the King and his
country. Lord Claude Hamilton sent to the castle. Huntly set at
liberty. ErroU fled.
556
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH,
1589.
March 8.
Kdinburgb.
March 8.
Edinburgh.
March 9.
Westminster.
March 10.
Edinburgh.
March 14.
Edinburgh.
March 14.
Edinburgh.
March 14.
March 14.
Edinburgh.
March 15.
Edinburgh.
Vol. XLIII.
25. William Asheby to Lord Burghley. Claude Hamilton sent
to the castle. Huntly liberated, and in gi'eat favour. Flight of
Erroli and others. Eeason that the Spaniards have not been sent
away ; the King's order against them ; difficulty of getting rid of
thera. Pitiful state of the King ; his reason for delivering Huntly.
Danger of the Chancellor.
26. Thomas Fouller to Sir Francis Walsyngham. Increasing
strength of the Papists. Danger to England. Representations
made to the King against England. A speech of BothweU's to the
King. A licence granted him to send to the Prince of Parma,
Claude Hamilton committed to the castle, Huntly liberated. The
King must be supported.
27. Lord Burghley to Mr. Thomas Fouller. The Queen's good
allowance of his careful and dutiful service there. If the cause be
wisely handled, the King may work safety both for God's cause,
himself, and all his good subjects,
28. William A.sheby to Lord Burghley. The King's favour to
Huntly. Fears of the well-affected. The King's promise to content
her Majesty ; his inability to do it without her help. Designs
against the Chancellor; his danger. The Spaniards to be sent
away. Piracy.
29. William Asheby to [Sir Francis Walsyngham]. Variable
state of things there. The King's treatment of Huntly. Huntly's
invitation to the King to dinner. The city reported to be in arms.
Huntly's flight. Arming of the protestants. Interview between the
King and ErroU. Names of those who have fled.
30. Thomas Fouller to Lord Burghley. Expresses his satisfaction
at the Queen's and his Lordship's good opinion of him, and promises'
to do them service which can hardly be done by the Ambassador.
31. [Thomas Fouller] to Lord Burghley. The King's great affec-
tion for Huntly. His love for the Chancellor. The Chancellor's
merits ; his plain speaking with the King in regard to Huntly.
32. Thomas Fouller to Sir Francis Walsyngham. Complaint
made by Huntly against the Chancellor ; his stout defence. Huntly
discharged from the Guard ; his invitation to the King. Reported
rising of the city. Meeting with ErroU ; his conference with the
King. Huntly's retirement. Strength of the papists.
33. William Asheby to Sir Francis Walsyngham. The fire not
to be quenched without the aid of her Majesty. The King's
behaviour to Huntly. The invitation to dinner. Reported rising
of the city. Huntly's retreat. The King not likely to support the
papists. Levy of horsemen. The protestants on their guard.
Secret conference between Erroli and the King. None apprehended
but Claude Hamilton.
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
657
1589.
March 1 5.
March 18.
Edinburgh.
Vol. XLIII.
34. Eoger Aston to James Hudson. Danger of a change at
Court. Huntly restored to the Guard. The Chancellor to levy a
hundred horse. Huntly's invitation to the King. The town
reported to be in arms. Huntly's flight.
35. William Asheby to [Lord Burghley]. Pringle's arrival at
Berwick. The King will not take notice of it tiU ErroU has
rendered himself. The King's fond aff^ection for Huntly. The
King much abused by flattery. The Chancellor able, with her
Majesty's aid, to overcome the papists ; their designs against him.
Huntly retired from Court. The King has written to her Majesty.
Bothwell does great hurt. Pirates.
36. Thomas FouUer to Sir Francis Walsyngham. The design of
Erroll and Bothwell in meeting the King in the fields. A conference
at Huntly's house between Erroll and others. Bothwell comes to
Court ; his hot speeches ; the King takes him up and puts him to
silence. Letters from Huntly. Huntly gone northward. The
King's melancholy.
March 20. 37. Thomas Fouller to Lord Burghley. The King's little autho-
rity ; his weariness of life ; his high opinion of his Lordship.
Assistance necessary to be given him by her Majesty.
March 18.
Edinburgh.
March 20.
Edinburgh.
March 20.
Edinburgh.
38. Thomas Fouller to Lord Burghley. Reports the particulars
of a lon£c conference he had with the Kinor, in which the King
defended the Earl of Huntly from the several charges brought against
him.
39. William Asheby to Lord Burghley. Mr. Fouller "s conference
with the King respecting Huntly. Bruce, Crichton, and Chisholm
not to be found. Huntly's policy towards the Chancellor; his com-
plaint against him for taking up 100 hoi'semen. The Laird of
Wemyss setting forward for England ; object of his mission.
March 20. 40. Thomas Fouller to Sir Francis Walsyngham. Sorry for his
Edinburgh, sickness. BothwcU stirred against the Chancellor. Erroll not
likely to surrender. The Chancellor and his party in need of comfort.
The King's affection for Huntly, and excuses for him.
March 21. 41. Lord Burghley to Mr. Thomas Fouller. The Queen's
acceptance of his diligence and fidelity. Her great misliking of the
contrarious proceedings of the King.
March 23. 42. William Asheby to Lord Burghley. The Queen's letter to
Edinburgh, the King in regard to the stay of Sir George Carey. Favour will
be shown to Huntly till he be found guilty. Erroll put to the horn.
The King's mild nature likely to be abused by the Papists, if he be
not urged by her Majesty, The Spaniards to be sent away. Guilt
of Huntly. The marriage with Denmark,
March 23. 43. Thomas Fouller to Lord Burghley. Difficulty of the King's
doing as he promises. The papists gone home. Bothwell malcon-
tent. Some great alteration expected. The Queen of England to
be requested to send an Ambassador there.
658
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH.
15S9. ^«^" ^^I^I-
March 3]. 44. James Hudson to Sir Francis Walsyngham. . A letter from
Robert Scot. If he wishes to hear more particulars of Modena
Mr. Fouller can inquire of his cousins.
March 31. 45. King James to Queen Elizabeth. In favour of Mr. Patrick
Holyrood. Blare, to whom had been granted, seven years past, at the request
of Sir Francis Drake, the benefice of Stoekingham,^ in Devonshire ;
but into which benefice another person had been put . in possession,
in consequence of the repair of the said Blare to his Majesty in
, Scotland.
•April's. 46. King James to Sir Francis Walsyngham. In fa'yrour of John
Holyrood. Robertson, merchant, of Edinburgh, for satisfaction for some losses.
April 5. 47. Thomas Fouller to Sir Francis Walsyngham, No fear from
Edinburgh, the papists unless Spaniards arrive. Wemyss expected to bring
satisfaction to the King from England. Gray not . desired there.
Ill opinion of him. A proclamation against him and other papists.
April 7. 48. William Asheby to Sir Francis Walsyngham. An inclosure
Edinburgh, from Mr. Fouller. The smoke turned into flame. The King abused
by Huntly. He begins to be moved, and wiU not desist tiU he has
wracked the papists, if the Queen will back him.
April 8. 4.9. William Asheby to Sir Francis Walsyngham. Plots to take
Edinburgh, the King and the Chancellor ; their failure. Himtly and his con-
federates come to Dunfermline. Bothwell at Dalkeith with 600
horse. Capture of one of the King's servants. Their excuses for
being in arms.
Aprils. 50. Robert Carvill to Sir • Francis Walsyngham. A great stir
Berwicli. and hurley-burley in Scotland. Bothwell levying men at Kelso ;
his intentions.
April 9. 51. Thomas Fouller to Sir Francis Walsyngham. Bothwell's
Edinburgh, oifer to yield himself on conditions. The King has refused them.
His intention to march against him. A messenger from the Prince
of Parma ; his object.
April 10. 52. William Asheby to Sir Francis Walsyngham. Arrival of
Edinburgh. Lord Hamilton. Frustration of the attempt to take the King!
The King's anger; his intention to march against Bothwell and
Huntly.
April 10. 53. " A note of the especial particularities concerning the present
estate of the nobility of Scotland-;" memoranda of their ancestors,
relatives, possessions, and offices, and genealogical notes, by Lord
Burghley.
April 11. 54. William Asheby to Lord Burghley. Movements of the King.
Edinburgh. Mr. FouUer in attendance on him. Piracies. Incloses,
54. I. Thomas Fouller to William Asheby. Reported defeat of
Glamis and his forces. Grief of the King. Spaniards
suspected to be coming very shortly. Weakness of the
King's party. Linlithgow, April 11.
SCOTLAND— ELIZABETH .
659
1589. Vol. XLIIL
April 11. 65. James Hudson to Sir Francis Walsyngham. An attempt to
London. take the King, and its failure. The King to declare what Pringle
has discovered at the Convention. Mons. de Lisle arrived from
Rochelle.
April 14 66. William Asheby to Sir Francis Walsyngham. The King's
'Edinburgh, persecution of the malcontents. Mr. FouUer attending on the King.
Mr. Colviles good disposition and carefulness. Movements of
Bothwell. Incloses,
66. I. Mr. John Golvile to Mr, Asheby. The malcontents fled to
Aberdeen. Capture of the Master of Glamis. The King
much irritated. Fruitless pursuit of Bothwell.
Stirling, April 12
57. King James to Lord Burghley. Recommends to his consider-
ation the affairs committed to his Ambassador, the bearer, the Laird
of Wemyss.
58. William Asheby to Sir Francis Walsyngham. Mr. FouUer
attendant on the King. The King's persecution of the confederates.
The Jesuits and priests with Huntly and ErroU. Bothwell's over-
tures to the King. The King's resolution. Great amazement that
no help comes from England.
59. William Asheby to Lord Burghley. The King's vigorous
persecution of the confederates ; increase of his forces ; his poverty.
Her Majesty's help most requisite.
April 18. 60. William Asheby to Sir Francis Walsyngham. To the same
Edinburgh, effect as the preceding.
April 18. 61. John ' Colvile to Mr. Asheby. March of the malcontents
Aberdeen, to Aberdeen. Preparations to meet them. The night spent under
arms. The King's behaviour as a good Captain. Defection of
Crawfurd and Huntly. Overtm-es of submission. Expedience of
encouraging Lord Hamilton.
April 20. 62. Archibald Douglas to Sir Francis Walsyngham. Has spoken
with my Lord Chancellor, who would have been contented with the
offer if her Majesty had not said to him that she would have none
to meddle in the matter but himself [Walsyngham].
April 15.
April 1 5.
^ Edinburgh.
April 18.
Edinburgh.
April 20.
Bervick.
April 23.
Aberdeen,
63. Anonymous to Sir Francis Walsyngham. Bothwell's inten-
tion to raise forces, and to unite with Lord Seton and Huntly to
seize the King. Hopes the King's company is true to him. Their
horse are commanded' by Robert Maxwell and others.
64. Thomas Fouller to Sir Francis Walsyngham. The King's
march against the rebels ; his pains and toil. Preparations for
to-morrow against Huntly, Erroll, and their confederates. Escape of
the Master of Glamis. Libels against the Chancellor. Persons with
the King's army. Spaniards still expected. Gathering of forces by
Bothwell. The Chancellor accused of high treason by Bothwell.
660
SCOTLAND —ELIZABETH.
1589.
April 23.
Berwick.
April 24.
Vol. XLIIL
65. William Fownde to Sir Francis Walsyngham. An offer of
intelKgence about the traitors now in Scotland ; sum demanded for
it. Bothwell going with his forces into Fife. Intentions of Huntly.
Suit for a place as gunner at Berwick.
66. John Colvile to the Laird of Wemyss, Scottish Ambassador in
England. Most of the Barons entered. Obstinacy of Erroll, Cluny,
and others ; intention to demolish their houses. Need of help for
the King from England. The King much solicited in the matter of
Denmark.
April 26. 67. James Hudson to Sir Francis Walsyngham. The King pre-
Edinliurgh. vailing ; Glamis sent to him, and the other factious Lords dispersed.
Both well's company still together ; his object.
April 26.
April
27 and 28.
Part at Strath-
bogie, and
part at
Aberdeen.
AprU 30.
Edinburgh.
[April.]
68. "A summarie of that which male be awnswered to the propo-
sitions presented by the Laird of Wemyss, Ambassador for the King
of Scotland to her Maj^y,'' in regard to his title, an error committed
by Mr. Asheby in making certain overtures to him, the title to the
lands of the Earl of Lennox, &c.
69. Thomas FouUer to Sir Francis Walsyngham. Overtures
from Huntly to yield to the King's mercy. The King rejects
them. A device to take him ; its success. The King's joy ; his
need of help to carry out his purposes. Different proposals in
regard to Huntly. Necessity of winnings Lord Hamilton to consent
to Huntly's execution. Hopes that Bothwell and others wiU be
brought to the same pass.
70. William Asheby to Lord Burghley. Glad of the Queen's
gracious meaning towards the King of Scotland. Bothwell is still
with his company, but half repentant.
71. A memorial of instructions for Mr. James Hudson to intercede
with the King of Scots for the Master of Gray, and for his restora-
tion to the friendship of the Chancellor of Scotland. [In the auto-
graph of Sir Francis Walsyngham.']
END OF VOL. I.